Summary: Everyone has a doppelganger—someone out there living a life that mirrors your own. Y/N and Dean Winchester never met theirs, but they both loved them. Five years after losing their almost-spouses to monsters on the same day, they’ve each carved out a life in hunting fueled by grief and unfinished promises. When a case in a quiet September town pulls them into the same orbit, neither realizes they are walking toward the person who once loved a reflection of themselves. Familiarity lingers where it shouldn’t. Instinct pulls where logic resists. And some connections refuse to stay buried—even when they were never meant to exist in the first place.
Pairing: Dean x You/Reader, Dean x OCF, You/Reader x OCM
Word Count: 946
Warnings: Character Deaths, Show Level Violence, Grief, Doesn't follow the show timeline.
A/N: Another one that just came to me that I've been working on for a while and finally finished. I wanted to have this one done before I even posted the first chapter. Super Angsty and full of Grief. Sorry guys. Does have a happyish ending.
Chapter 1 - Coming soon
Doppelganger Master List
Touched Master List
Main Master List
Prologue
Everyone has a doppelganger.
You just never met yours.
You were twenty-five when the vampire took him from you. One minute you were arguing about wedding colors in the kitchen, sunlight pouring through the windows. The next, there was blood on the cabinets, and his body crumpled at your feet.
You hadn’t known monsters were real until that night. Not really. Not in the way you do when one is standing in your home with its mouth red and smiling.
You killed it.
The blade felt too heavy in your hands at first, slick with your own shaking grip. But when it lunged again, when it stepped over him like he was already nothing, something inside you shifted. Instinct sharpened. Vision tunneled. Your claws slipped free without you even thinking about it.
You took its head off in a single, brutal swing.
It didn’t bring him back.
You sold the house. Sold the furniture. Sold everything except his Charger. That, you kept. Along with a handful of things that meant more than your own life—the leather jacket that still smelled like him, the watch he’d never taken off, and the photo from the day he proposed.
He’d been nervous. You could see it now in the picture—the way his green eyes had almost sparkled with unshed tears when you said yes. The way joy had carved itself into every line of his face. Sunlight had caught across his freckles, deeper from a summer tan, and you’d thought you had never seen anything so good.
The ring he’d slipped onto your finger now hung on a chain around your neck, hidden beneath your shirt. You hadn’t taken it off once. Not really.
The Charger’s trunk no longer held emergency flares and jumper cables. It held blades. Silver. Salt. Guns. Research printed and highlighted until the pages were soft at the folds. There were more monsters than you ever imagined. More things that hunted in the dark. But no matter how much you learned, there was nothing that described the things about you.
You were… different than those around you.
You’d always chalked it up to autism. ADHD. Being different. Too sensitive to light. Too aware of sound. Too quick to notice what others missed. But those words never explained the retractable claws.
The healing had always been strange. It didn’t work on everything. You still bruised. Still split your knuckles open. Small cuts lingered stubborn and red. But the bad ones—the ones that should have scarred you permanently—sealed themselves. Deep gashes knitted together. Broken bones fused. Organs repaired if the damage threatened to last.
It never made you invincible. Just harder to kill.
Five years passed.
You learned to fight properly. To move with your instincts instead of against them. Your claws grew sharper. Your steps steadier. You let the predatory patience settle into your bones. Learned to read the twitch of a jaw, the flick of a gaze. Lies sat differently on people if you knew how to look.
Hunting became muscle memory.
You told yourself you stayed in it so no one else would lose someone the way you had. So no one else would kneel in a kitchen soaked in blood with a future ripped out from under them.
It wasn’t the job at the gas station you’d walked away from. It wasn’t the friends who slowly stopped calling. It wasn’t girls’ nights or shared laughter or the house that had held too many memories.
You had a purpose now.
They had been trying to get to him. They always were.
Her deep blue eyes haunted his sleep. So did the ring tucked into the bottom of his duffel—the one he’d almost used. He wasn’t sure if he kept it to punish himself or to remember that, once, he’d been brave enough to want something normal.
He gave her a hunter’s funeral. Watched the flames take her with Sam on one side and Bobby on the other.
There was a picture of her in his wallet. It had lived there so long the edges had softened. He took it out on days he was afraid he might forget the exact curve of her smile.
Sleep didn’t come easy anymore.
Her absence lived in the quiet. In the third beer he still reached for before remembering. In the empty space on cases where she used to throw out something wild that somehow made sense. In the silence where she used to tease him about his music—even if she secretly loved it.
Five years had passed.
He still felt it.
Jodi called with a case: two bodies found without hearts in a small town. Official line said animal attack. Stay out of the woods.
It would give him something to focus on.
September air carried the first hint of fall. Leaves had already started turning—reds and golds bleeding through green. She would’ve loved it here. Would’ve made him jump into a pile of leaves like a couple of idiots.
A faint smirk tugged at his mouth as he pulled the Impala to a stop in front of the police station. They already had a room. Already had the Fish & Game badges tucked into their pockets.
Then he noticed the car parked ahead of them.
Sleek. Dark. Almost black, but when the light caught it, there was a hint of blue beneath the surface.
A woman in uniform stepped toward it, sliding into the driver’s seat. Her hair fell loose down her back. He couldn’t see her face.
Something in his stomach twisted.
It felt familiar.
Dean shook it off and killed the engine.
It was time to work the case.
Chapter 1 - Coming soon
Doppelganger Master List
Touched Master List
Main Master List
Images, Video, and Dividers made by Plant People Heal LLC
You can also find me on Patreon
Permanent Tag List: @roseblue373 @flamencodiva @reignsboy19 @stillhere197 @foxyjwls007
Summary: You carry Dean’s body out of Hell and through Purgatory, holding onto the hope that Heaven will bring him back. But what comes out with him is something none of you are ready for.
CHAPTER 4 MASTERLIST
Story tags: Plus-Size reader, Reader is from a different reality, Action, Violence, Angst, Drama, Blood Magic, Blood play, Smut, Rough sex, Emotional strain, Moral conflict, POV Dean Winchester, Canon Divergence, Married Dean Winchester, POV Second person, POV Alternating, No use of y/n, Ordinary sequel
A/N: I ignored all other responsibilities this weekend and finished another chapter. So here it is, because I really want us to finally get to the good stuff.
Also, disclaimer: I consulted my husband about Sam carrying Dean’s body like that. He’s a combat medic in airborne, and he said that with Sam’s size and strength, he should be able to manage it that way. So I’m choosing to trust him on this one.
I also tried to make her grief feel different from the grief Dean went through when she died. I’m not sure I pulled that off well enough, though, because Dean’s grief still feels more real to me. I don’t know. You tell me.
And I really try not to ask for this too often, but if you can, please share your thoughts with me. I’m still writing for myself, but I’m sharing it here for you too. And knowing people are reading it is always a really nice boost to my motivation.
You stayed folded over Dean’s body with your forehead pressed to his chest and your hands twisted in his soaked flannel.
You didn’t know how long.
Time had stopped making sense. There was only blood. Under your palms, under your nails, on your cheek where you had pressed your face into him. His shirt was wet against your skin. The warmth of it made your stomach twist because warmth meant life, and this… wasn’t life. This was what had spilled out of him before you could stop it.
You kept breathing into his chest.
Each breath came broken. Too hard going in, too painful coming out. Your throat hurt from the sound that had ripped through you when his eyes went empty. Your ribs hurt. Your arm hurt. But your body felt far away.
Dean was under you. Dean was still under you. You couldn’t move away from him.
If you moved, it would be real. If you sat back, if you looked at him properly, if you saw the wound again, you would have to understand it. And you couldn’t. Your mind kept repeating the truth and refusing to hear it.
A sound broke through the room.
Dean was dead.
Dean was dead.
Dean was dead.
The iron door opening. Footsteps. A voice, sharp and startled. You barely registered it. The demon from outside the door, maybe. The one who had sent you in. You heard the first word leave its mouth, then a scream came. Loud. Short.
Then silence.
Something heavy hit the stone beside you, close enough that the impact knocked into Dean’s body. He shifted half an inch in the pool of his own blood.
Your hands clamped down on his flannel.
‘Dean!’
Sam’s voice hit the room, frantic and raw.
‘Hey, no. No, no, no, hey.’
Only then did your brain understand the weight beside you was Sam dropping to his knees. He was right there now, breathing hard and sharp, so close you could feel the movement of him beside Dean.
‘DEAN!’
The sound of your husband’s name broke open with so much grief that it gutted you all over again.
You looked up at Sam through tears.
His face was white. His eyes were wide and glassy, locked on Dean’s throat, Dean’s face. There was black dust smeared across one side of his jacket. His hair was falling into his face, and he looked younger for one horrible second. Like a boy who never learned how to survive losing his big brother, no matter how many times he did.
‘Sam,’ you cried, the word tearing out of you. ‘He’s dead.’
Sam flinched.
‘He’s dead, he’s dead.’ The words spilled out fast, broken and useless. ‘I couldn’t save him. I couldn’t stop the bleeding, Sam. I tried, I did, I tried to use my magic and I couldn’t, I couldn’t-’
You threw yourself over Dean again.
Your body covered him, arms clutching him desperately, one hand gripping his shoulder, the other fisting in the soaked fabric at his chest. Another hopeless sob tore through you so hard it stole the next breath. You pressed your mouth against his shirt and tasted blood and salt and Hell.
‘I’m sorry,’ you choked against him. ‘I’m sorry. I’m so sorry. I should’ve been faster. I should’ve broken free sooner. I'm sorry-’
Sam made a strangled sound beside you.
For a moment, he only breathed. Quick and ragged. Fighting for control and losing enough of it that you could hear the break in every inhale.
Then his hand landed between your shoulder blades. It stayed there for one second, trembling.
‘We have to get him out of here.’
You shook your head against Dean’s chest.
No.
No, absolutely not.
You couldn’t move him. You couldn’t let the room take him out of your arms. You couldn’t stand up and make Dean into something that had to be carried.
Sam’s hand pressed firmer against your back.
‘We have to move him. Now.’
You hated him for being right.
You hated yourself more because you couldn’t do it.
Slowly, you forced yourself to lift your head again.
Sam was looking at you now. His eyes were wet, but his face had gone blank in a way that scared you. Locked down. Controlled, too hard. A wall built in seconds because if he let it crack, neither of you would leave Hell alive.
You wiped your face with the back of your wrist. It only smeared blood and tears across your skin.
For the first time, you looked past Dean. Past Sam.
There was black ash near the door. More of it near the table. Ramiel was gone. Dead. Burned down to nothing. The Lance lay on the floor beside Sam, the blade still bright even in the low firelight.
Sam had done it.
He had killed a Prince of Hell.
And Dean was still dead.
His face had gone too still. His mouth was slightly open, blood drying at the corner. One hand had fallen at his side, palm loose.
And his eyes were still open.
That stopped you more than the blood did.
They were still green. Still his. Still the first thing you would have looked for in any room, in any life, in any version of the world. But they weren’t looking at you anymore. Dean’s eyes always found you. Across the bunker, across diners, over Sam’s shoulder in the Impala mirror. In bed, in the dark, when he thought you were asleep and didn’t have to hide how soft he looked at you.
Now they were open, and there was nothing reaching back.
A sound caught in your throat.
You reached for his face with shaking fingers, then froze half an inch from his skin because touching him there didn't feel right. Not like this.
‘I’m sorry,’ you whispered.
You brushed your thumb once under his eye, wiping away a tear that wasn’t his. Then, as gently as you could, you closed his eyelids.
The second you did, something inside you went quiet. You wanted to crawl back over him and stay there.
You wanted to die right there with him.
Sam shifted beside you.
The movement dragged you back so sharply it almost hurt.
Right.
Move.
You had to move.
Dean needed to get out. He was not staying here. Hell did not get to keep him on its floor.
You sat back on your heels, one hand still pressed to Dean’s stomach because taking both hands off him felt impossible.
Sam reached for him. The motion was careful at first, almost gentle. One hand under Dean’s shoulder. One gripping his jacket. Sam swallowed hard, then moved with the horrible efficiency of someone who had done this before. He shifted Dean’s arm, pulled him partly upright, turning him toward his own body.
‘Help me with his arm,’ Sam said, breathless. ‘I need- just-’
Dean’s head rolled wrong.
Your chest locked.
‘Wait,’ you gasped.
Sam froze.
You stared at Dean’s head, at the awful looseness of it, at the way his body gave no resistance at all.
Dean didn’t move like that. Your Dean never moved like that.
Dean was all muscles and strength. Dean did not need help holding himself up. Dean held you. Dean braced his body around you in bed. Dean caught you when you tripped. Dean pulled you behind him when danger came. Dean’s arms locked around you with enough certainty to make the world safer.
He did not need someone to place his arm where it belonged.
He did not need someone to support his head.
He did not hang limp in his brother’s grip.
Your breathing changed so fast you couldn’t stop it.
No.
No, no, no.
Your heart slammed against your ribs. The room sharpened and blurred at the same time. The fire was too bright. The stone was too dark. Dean’s blood was everywhere. The copper smell of it filled your lungs and suddenly there was no air.
‘I can’t,’ you said.
Sam looked at you.
You shook your head fast, eyes locked on Dean’s body as Sam tried to shift him higher.
‘I can’t. Sam, I can’t. I can’t do this. I can’t, I can’t-’
‘Hey.’
You barely heard him. Your fingers curled into your own bloody palms.
‘I let him come here. I let him come with me. I should’ve fought harder. Should’ve made him stay, Sam, I-’
‘Hey!’ Sam’s voice snapped louder.
You flinched.
He was staring at you now, Dean half against him, one arm wrapped around his brother’s back, the other trying to keep Dean’s shoulder from slipping.
‘Look at me.’
You couldn’t. You kept staring at Dean’s hand. Loose. Hanging.
His wedding ring caught the light.
‘Look at me!’ Sam said again, and his voice broke around the command.
Your eyes shot to his.
Sam’s face twisted for one second. Pain, grief, fear, all of it breaking through the blankness. Then he forced it back down.
‘I need you to focus, alright?’ he said, breathing hard. ‘I can’t do this without you.’
Your mouth trembled.
‘I can’t. Sam, I can't.’
‘You have to.’
You shook your head, tears spilling again.
Sam’s eyes shone. His grip tightened around Dean.
‘Please,’ he said, and that one word almost destroyed you. ‘Help me get my brother out.’
Brother.
That reached you.
Dean was Sam’s brother.
Dean was your husband.
And he was still in Hell.
You sucked in one broken breath. Then another.
You only had to get Dean out.
Because he was coming back. He was. He had to.
Heaven had brought you back. It could bring him back, too. Naomi could twist rules when she wanted something badly enough, and you had what she wanted now. The Lance was right there on the floor, and if Heaven thought it could take its precious weapon while Dean stayed dead, Heaven was about to learn exactly how little you cared about being reasonable.
You nodded once.
‘Okay,’ you whispered.
Sam’s breath shook.
‘Okay,’ he echoed.
You wiped at your eyes with the heel of your hand and moved, nearly slipping in the blood before catching yourself. Sam told you what he needed, and you obeyed because thinking would drag you back into that panic hole. You helped lift Dean’s arm, helped place it over Sam’s shoulder. Your fingers closed around Dean’s wrist, and for one insane second, you waited for his pulse under your thumb.
Nothing.
Your stomach lurched.
You swallowed hard and kept moving.
Sam shifted Dean higher, jaw clenched, face going pale from pain and effort. His injured chest had to be screaming. His wrist was hurt. His whole body was beaten down. Still, he pulled Dean’s weight up and across his shoulders with a rough grunt.
Dean’s torso folded over him.
His arm hung down Sam’s back. His head dipped forward.
You made a small broken noise and reached up immediately, fixing the angle, supporting him until Sam adjusted his grip. Your hands lingered at Dean’s hair, his jaw, the side of his neck.
‘I’m sorry,’ you whispered before you could stop yourself.
Sam’s knees buckled once.
Your hands shot out, one to Dean’s shoulder, one to Sam’s arm.
‘Sam-’
‘I got him,’ Sam said through his teeth. He adjusted Dean’s weight, dragging in a sharp breath. His face was strained and wet, but his feet held. ‘I got him.’
You didn’t know if he said it to you or to himself.
Maybe to Dean.
For a few seconds, nobody moved. Then Sam looked toward the floor.
‘Lance.’ His voice had gone firm again.
You blinked at him.
Then turned, saw the weapon on the floor, and forced your legs to move toward it.
The second your hand closed around it, a strange cold weight moved through your arm. The weapon felt wrong. Too powerful for something you were holding with Dean’s blood still drying on your fingers.
‘Sam,’ you said, voice shaking. ‘How do we…? There’s still Hell out there.’
Sam glanced toward the black ash on the floor, then at the Lance in your hands.
‘That makes them burst into dust,’ he said. ‘And you have your hands. We can make it.’
Your fingers tightened around the weapon.
Hands. Lance.
Dean.
Get Dean out.
You nodded slowly. ‘Okay.’
Sam shifted once more under Dean’s weight and took a step toward the door. You tightened both hands around the Lance.
Then the two of you stepped out.
His brother was dead.
That thought hit Sam on repeat. It kept coming back no matter how many times his mind tried to shove it aside and focus on the next step, the next breath. Dean was dead. Again.
It wasn’t the first time Sam had to wrap his head around that fact.
He had watched Dean die a thousand ways in one insane Tuesday, courtesy of the Trickster. Well, Gabriel, really. He had watched his brother choke, fall, get shot, get crushed, bleed, burn, die over and over until Sam nearly lost his own mind. He had watched a hellhound tear Dean apart before it dragged him to Hell, and he had carried what was left of his brother out of that house with Dean’s blood on his hands, in his clothes. He could still feel the blood days later after the skin had been scrubbed raw.
He had watched Dean die on the floor of a church too, even if Dean’s heart was still beating then. Something had gone out of him that night. Sam had seen it. He had watched his brother hold her body and lose a part of himself in a way Sam still didn’t know how to talk about.
And he had seen Dean die in dreams. Too many times. Nobody had ever been around to shut Sam’s nightmares off the way she shut Dean’s down.
It never got easier.
That was the thing.
No matter how many times it happened, no matter how many impossible resurrections, no matter how many deals and loopholes and angel tricks and cosmic exceptions, it still tore through him the same way.
Because there was no world where Sam knew how to do this without his brother.
No world where he wanted to.
So he did the only thing he could.
He focused on getting him out. Because Dean was coming back. He had to. Sam grabbed onto that as hard as he could, because if he let himself believe anything else, he was done.
He adjusted his grip under Dean’s body and kept moving.
Dean’s weight was across his shoulders, heavy, solid, real in a way Sam hated with everything in him. His bad wrist screamed every time he had to tighten his hold. His chest burned under the bandage where the hellhound had clawed at him, and every step pulled at the wounds until his shirt stuck wet against his skin again.
He kept moving.
Dean’s arm hung down his back. His hand knocked lightly against Sam’s side with each step. Sam tried not to feel it. Tried not to think about how loose that hand was, how empty. He focused on the corridor instead. The route. The next turn. The need to keep his balance.
Don’t drop him.
That was the first rule.
Don’t drop him.
Beside him, his brother's wife walked close enough that her shoulder almost brushed his arm. She held the Lance in one hand, knuckles tight around the shaft, and kept her other hand curled around Dean’s limp arm.
Sam had never seen her like this.
He had seen her scared. He had seen panic in her before, real panic, back when they first found her after the campus attack. He had seen her shaken after her memories were lost, after she learned about monsters and magic. He had seen grief on her too, when she found out about her family. He had seen her cry.
He had never seen this.
Her face was covered in blood. Dean’s blood. It had dried in streaks where tears had cut through it. Her eyes were red and swollen, fixed ahead until they weren’t, until they snapped back to Dean. Every few steps, her fingers tightened around his wrist, and Sam knew she was checking for a pulse even though she knew. She knew. She had been the one with her hands on his throat. She had been the one who felt it stop.
That made Sam’s throat close so hard he almost missed a step.
Her sobs back in that room had split him open. The way she had said Dean was dead, the way she cried she couldn’t save him. Sam had wanted to tell her to stop, to take it back, to not make him hear it out loud.
Instead, he had told her they had to move. Because someone had to, right?
Because if Sam let himself think his brother was dead, really dead, he was going to stop walking. He was going to drop to the floor in the middle of Hell with Dean over his shoulders and never get back up.
So he focused.
Get Dean out. Get him topside. Get him to Cas. Keep her moving.
Don’t drop him.
Do not think about Ramiel’s voice.
What happens when Hell’s favorite little prodigy comes home and dies on the floor?
Sam’s jaw tightened.
No.
He wasn’t thinking about that. He wasn’t thinking about what Ramiel meant.
He took another step.
Then another.
The corridor ahead stayed empty for now, and that felt almost worse than fighting. At least fighting gave him somewhere to put the rage. This silence only left him with Dean’s weight and the sound of her breathing beside him, uneven and shallow and too close to breaking again.
They reached the end of the hallway and Sam’s knees dipped. Just for a second. His body gave under the combined weight of Dean, the wounds, the blood loss, the hours of fighting. He caught himself against the wall with one shoulder and hissed through his teeth.
She stopped instantly.
‘Sam.’
Her hand came up, not knowing where to go first. Dean’s arm, Sam’s elbow, Dean’s back. She steadied both of them with shaking hands.
‘I got him,’ Sam said. It came out rough.
She looked up at him, and for a second, Sam wished she hadn’t.
Her face was wrecked. There was no other word for it. Blood, tears, shock, grief, all of it sitting there. She looked at him like she needed him to say something that would make this nightmare go away.
He couldn’t.
So he nodded once. Thanks. Keep going. Please don’t fall apart because if you do, I’m going with you.
She swallowed and nodded back.
They kept moving.
The next turn opened into a wider corridor with archways along both sides and rooms stretching off into dark. Sam saw them immediately. Demons. Gathering in the openings, standing on the edges. Watching from the shadows. More than before. Enough that Sam’s grip tightened around Dean’s leg and jacket until his knuckles burned.
They didn’t attack. At first, they just laughed. Quiet ugly little sounds. Some pointed, watching like Dean’s body across Sam’s shoulders was another show Hell had put together for them. One woman clapped slowly, mocking. Another one leaned against the wall and bared her teeth.
Sam felt something in him go even colder.
A demon stepped closer from one of the archways, black eyes bright, mouth twisting.
‘Would you look at that,’ it said. ‘Poor Dean. Finally put down like the dog he was.’
Sam almost set Dean down.
The thought came fast and violent. Put him down carefully, take the Lance, and turn the whole corridor into ash. Every last one of them.
He didn't get the chance. She moved first.
She was across the corridor in two seconds, and the demon barely had time to react before she grabbed it by the face.
Her fingers dug into its throat, and the demon screamed as smoke burst under her palms. She shoved it back into the wall and held on. The smell of burning flesh filled the corridor. The demon clawed at her wrists, but that only made it scream harder. Its body jerked, black eyes wide now, fear finally there.
She didn’t let go until it dropped.
When it hit the floor, she stood over it for one second, chest rising hard, blood on her face, the Lance still gripped in her other hand.
The corridor went quiet.
Sam looked up at the line of demons ahead, and made his voice carry.
‘You saw what she can do.’
Sam shifted his grip on Dean, forcing his knees to stay locked.
‘I just killed a Prince of Hell,' he said, clear and steady. 'Anyone else wants to end up on that pile, you can come through us.’
Silence settled heavy over the corridor.
For one moment, Sam thought they might try anyway. And honestly? Part of him wanted them to.
Then the first demon stepped back. Another followed. Then another.
The ones in the archways lowered their eyes or turned their faces away. The path opened ahead of them.
They believed him.
She came back to Sam’s side without looking at him. Her hand found Dean’s arm again, fingers closing around his wrist.
Sam adjusted Dean’s weight one more time and forced his feet forward.
Don’t drop him. Get him out. Get him to Cas.
He walked. And the demons let them through.
You moved through Hell the same way you had come in.
One foot in front of the other. Back through the wider corridors where demons had watched you and then stepped aside, through the rooms that had smelled of smoke, rot, and old blood. Back past the bodies you had left behind on the way in, burned and stabbed and crumpled against stone walls. Toward the cellars. Toward the passage. Toward Purgatory.
You tried not to think too much about that part.
Hell had gone quiet because the demons were scared. But monsters in Purgatory would not care that Sam had killed a Prince. They would not care about the Lance in your hand, or the blood on your skin, or the body Sam was carrying.
But you moved. Because you had to.
And all that time, you kept your hand on Dean.
That became the only thing that mattered.
When Sam walked, Dean’s arm hung down his back, and you kept your fingers wrapped around his wrist. When the corridor narrowed, you moved closer and steadied him by the shoulder. When Sam had to adjust his grip, you reached up automatically, helping keep Dean’s head from falling wrong.
At some point, the crying had stopped for a little while. Not because you felt better, but because you became too numb to feel… anything. Because your body had run out of ways to keep up with all of it.
Sam had to stop often.
Of course, your husband was heavy. And your brother-in-law was hurt. Every step pulled at Sam’s injuries, at whatever pain he was forcing down because stopping for too long meant staying in Hell. And every time he stopped, every time he had to lower Dean down, something inside you went cold.
Because those were the moments you saw Dean properly.
Still. Silent. His throat cut.
The first time Sam lowered him, you almost yelped. You swallowed it so hard your chest hurt. Sam leaned against the wall, breathing through his teeth, one arm folded tight across his bandaged chest. He reached for the water with shaking hands, and you dropped beside Dean immediately.
You set the Lance carefully against the stone, and dug bandages out of the bag with fingers that barely felt attached to you.
You opened the disinfectant, wet one strip of gauze, and started with his face.
There was so much blood there. At his jaw, smeared into the corner of his mouth, at the edge of his ear. Some of it was from your hands when you touched him. Some had dried there on its own. You wiped it away carefully, little by little, because you couldn't leave him like that. It would not fix anything, you knew that. But you simply could not leave him like that.
‘I know, I know. It’s okay, baby,’ you whispered, wiping at the corner of his mouth. ‘I'm just cleaning you up a little. Just hold on. Sam just needs a minute. Then we’ll keep moving.’
Sam’s breathing hitched somewhere above you.
You kept your eyes on Dean.
‘You’ll be home soon,’ you told him. ‘We’re almost there. Just a little longer, okay?’
You moved lower, to the wound, and your hand froze.
For one second, you couldn’t do it.
The cut looked worse now. The edges of it had darkened, thin black lines spreading into the skin around the slash, almost like a spreading infection. The tissue around it looked damaged in a way normal injury did not explain.
Of course. The Lance.
Your stomach turned hard. You swallowed down another sob.
Then you forced yourself to breathe and pressed the wet cloth near the edge, cleaning what you could without pulling too much at his skin. Your fingers shook, but you tried to be gentle. It mattered to some part of you that no longer cared whether it made sense.
‘I’m sorry,’ you whispered. ‘I’m sorry. I know this is cold. I’m sorry.’
Sam said your name once. Quietly.
You didn’t answer.
You kept wiping until the gauze was too red to help, then folded it into your fist and sat back when Sam pushed off the wall.
‘We gotta move,’ he said.
His voice sounded rougher every time.
You nodded and helped him lift Dean again.
The next stretch blurred.
Corridors. Stairs. Stone. Dead demons. Sam’s boots dragging once before he caught himself. Your hand on Dean’s arm. The Lance heavy in your other hand. The sound of your own breathing, too loud in your ears. Every few minutes Sam had to stop, and every stop did something ugly to you.
By the time you reached the torture chamber with the dead hellhounds, Sam was shaking. He didn’t say anything, but he didn’t have to. You saw it in his knees, in the way his jaw clenched. His breath came too shallow.
The tables were still there, bloodied, some overturned, tools scattered across the floor.
Sam lowered Dean onto one of the heavy tables with a grunt and then leaned both hands on the edge for a second, head dropped, chest heaving.
And it broke you.
Dean’s body touched the table, and all you could see was the room for what it was. The chains, the racks, the tools. Hell’s idea of fun. And now your husband was lying on one of those tables, limp and bloodied, his head turned slightly to the side.
A loud sob left you before you could stop it. You stepped in close, both hands going to his face.
‘No,’ you whispered, shaking your head. ‘No, no, no.’
You leaned down and kissed Dean’s forehead.
His skin felt too cool under your lips. The wrongness of that made you sob again, full and sudden, tearing right through the numbness.
‘I’m sorry,’ you whispered against his skin. ‘I’m so sorry.’
Your hands moved over his face, smoothing his hair back, thumb brushing the line of his cheekbone. He looked wrong here. He looked wrong everywhere now. There was no place in existence where Dean should have been this still.
‘This is my fault.’ Your voice broke. ‘You shouldn’t be here at all. I should never have let you come. I'm sorry-’
‘Stop saying that.’
Sam’s voice cut through the room.
You lifted your head, blinking through tears. ‘What?’
He was still bent forward, still breathing hard, face pale and tight. His eyes were wet, but there was anger there too.
‘That you’re sorry.’ His voice cracked on the last word. He swallowed hard and looked away for half a second. ‘Stop. Please.’
That hurt worse than if he had yelled. You understood he wasn't angry at you. But at the words. At the thing you were doing to yourself in front of him.
Your mouth trembled.
You wanted to tell him you couldn’t stop. That sorry was the only thing your body seemed able to make now because there were too many things you should have done differently and no way to fix any of them now.
But Sam was standing there with Dean’s blood on him too. Sam had carried his brother through Hell with a broken look in his eyes and a body held together by pain. Sam needed you to stop falling apart because he was already using everything he had just to stay upright.
So you nodded. Once.
Then you wiped your face with your hand and forced the sob back down until it hurt.
‘Okay,’ you whispered.
You looked back at Dean, touching his hair once more before stepping away enough for Sam to be able to lift him again.
‘We’re almost there,’ you said, quieter now. You weren’t sure if you were telling Dean, Sam, or yourself. 'The cellars are close.'
Sam nodded, jaw tight.
‘Cas will bring you back, Dean,’ you said.
You held onto that.
You had to.
Sam moved to Dean’s side, and you helped him get Dean up from the table. Dean’s body sagged into Sam’s hold in that same horrible way. You flinched when his head tipped and caught it quickly. Your hands stayed steady this time because Sam needed them to. Because Dean needed out. Because the cellars were close, and Purgatory was next, and Cas was waiting somewhere beyond that.
And Cas would bring him back.
He had to.
You reached the passage faster than you expected.
Or maybe you didn’t. Maybe it had taken an hour. Maybe three. Maybe time had stretched and folded in on itself somewhere between Ramiel’s room and the cellars. You didn’t know anymore. By the time you walked past the cells again, your mind had gone strangely quiet. Just… distant. Shut down in a way that made everything feel delayed.
You kept repeating the same thing to yourself until it hollowed everything else out.
Sam needed you steady. Dean needed you steady. Step. Breathe. Hold the Lance. Keep your hand on Dean. Watch the corridor.
You pushed every sob, every scream, every thought that did not help deeper and deeper until all that was left was movement.
The souls were screaming again.
You only realized it when Sam said your name and told you not to stop. You had slowed down in the middle of the cell corridor, staring at a hand reaching through iron bars without fully seeing it. Sam’s voice cut through the noise, rough and strained under Dean’s weight.
‘Keep moving.’
So you did.
You stepped out of the passage into Purgatory, and the first thing you saw was light.
It wasn’t bright. It was still Purgatory, still dim and gray, the air still heavy with rot, wet leaves, and old violence. But after Hell, after the cellars, after firelight and stone and blood-dark halls, the pale light hit your eyes hard enough to make you blink.
For one second, you almost couldn’t see.
Then your vision adjusted.
Different carnage waited in front of you.
Bodies covered the ground near the rocks. Monsters this time. Cut open, hacked apart, throats torn out. Crimson and black soaked into the gray leaves. Something twitched near the stream and then went still. In the middle of it all stood Benny, one hand closed around the neck of something that had stopped moving. He let the body drop under his hand and spat something dark onto the ground.
Then he turned.
For half a second, he grinned, vampire teeth bared, relief already breaking across his face.
Then Sam stepped out behind you with Dean over his shoulders.
Benny stopped dead.
The grin disappeared.
Everything on his face changed at once. His brows drew together, eyes dropping to Dean’s body, then to Sam’s face, then to you. His mouth pressed into a hard line. His chin trembled once before he caught it, and his shoulders sagged like something heavy had landed on him too.
‘No,’ he breathed.
The word punched through the blank place inside you so hard your chest almost caved in.
Sam’s knees gave before you could answer.
He dropped hard with a rough sound, one hand shooting out to catch himself while still trying to keep Dean from hitting the ground. You moved at the same time Benny did. Benny crossed the distance in two long strides, and together you helped Sam lower Dean off his shoulders and onto the ugly gray leaves.
Dean landed on his back.
You hated that immediately.
You hated the ground under him. The leaves sticking to his jacket. The blood on his shirt. The angle of his head. The way his body accepted being moved without giving anything back.
Benny crouched beside him.
For the first time, he saw Dean’s throat properly.
His face went still. Then he reached up and took off his cap. Slow, almost absent. He held it in both hands, staring down at Dean with his jaw tight and his eyes too wet.
‘Dean,’ he said, voice rough and wrecked. ‘No.’
You couldn’t look at him. You couldn’t look at Dean for too long either, because if you did, you would drop right back to the ground and stay there.
So you turned to Sam.
‘Are you okay?’
It was a stupid question. He was on one knee, breathing hard, face gray with pain and exhaustion. Blood had completely soaked through the bandage across his chest, and his injured wrist shook where he braced it against his thigh.
Still, he nodded.
‘Yeah.’ His voice barely worked. ‘I’m good.’
You almost snapped at him for lying.
Then Benny’s hand landed on your shoulder. Gentle. Careful.
‘I’m so sorry, love,’ he said.
You knew he meant it. You knew he was grieving too. Dean had mattered to him. Dean had brought him into your lives, made him family in the strange, messy way Winchesters made family. Benny had the right to mourn him.
But Dean wasn’t really dead.
No.
You couldn’t let that sentence settle.
Dean was coming back. Heaven was going to bring him back. You had the Lance. Now Heaven would do what you told them to do, because there was no other acceptable outcome.
You sniffed once and kept your eyes on Sam.
‘Can you walk?’
Sam looked at Dean, then forced himself to look at you.
‘Yeah.’
He started to shift, already reaching for Dean again, already trying to make his body obey. You moved to help him, but Benny’s hand came up.
‘Let me take him, brother,’ Benny said quietly. ‘You’ll kill yourself carryin’ him like that.’
Sam froze.
You saw it happen. The refusal flashed through him, fast and painful. He didn’t want to let go. Of course he didn’t. Dean was his brother. Sam had carried him out of Hell, carried him through those corridors, held himself upright on pain and rage and the need to get Dean out.
Letting someone else take him felt like another loss.
But Sam looked at Benny. Then at Dean. Then at the path ahead.
He knew.
His throat moved as he swallowed.
‘Okay,’ he said.
The word sounded like it hurt.
Benny moved carefully, with none of his usual swagger. Sam helped him shift Dean’s body, and you couldn’t stop touching him. Your fingers lingered at his wrist again, even though you knew there was nothing there. Benny saw it and paused, giving you one second without saying anything.
You took it.
You brushed Dean’s hair back from his forehead, then stepped away before your knees could fail.
Benny lifted him with a steadiness Sam couldn’t have managed anymore. Vampire strength made the difference immediately. Dean’s weight settled over him, and Benny adjusted with a grimace that had nothing to do with effort. He looked down once, jaw tight, then started moving.
No jokes. No smirks. No easy comments in that warm Louisiana drawl.
Just silence.
You were suddenly so grateful for his strength that the feeling almost made you sick.
The four of you moved through Purgatory with Benny carrying Dean at the center, Sam on one side, you on the other. You still held the Lance. You hadn’t realized how tightly until your fingers started to ache around the shaft.
Sam pulled out his blade as soon as you started walking again.
Even drenched in sweat, bleeding, exhausted past what any human body should have handled, he locked back in. His shoulders squared. His eyes scanned the trees. His knife stayed ready.
Through the numbness, you looked at the Lance in your hand.
Then back at Sam.
He was a better hunter than you. Even hurt. Even half-dead on his feet. Especially now, when your mind kept sliding away from everything except Dean and Cas and the fact that Heaven was going to fix this.
You held the Lance out.
Sam looked at it, and for a moment, you thought he would argue.
He didn’t.
He took it with his good hand, and you took the knife from him instead. The exchange happened without a word.
A growl came from the trees five minutes later. Or maybe twenty. You couldn’t tell.
Sam stopped first. Benny shifted Dean’s weight and turned his body enough to shield him. You lifted the knife, but your grip felt wrong. Too loose. Too delayed. A creature came from the left, low and fast, with too many teeth and black blood already dripping from its mouth. Another came from behind it.
It wasn’t clean this time.
None of you moved the way you had on the way in. Sam was too hurt, and Benny had Dean’s body over his shoulders, and you kept losing half-seconds staring at Dean’s arm hanging down Benny’s back. Sam drove the Lance through the first creature, and the thing convulsed with a horrible sound before dropping. Benny kicked another back hard enough to send it into a tree, then twisted away to keep Dean from being struck. You caught the third too late, only when it was already close enough to swing.
The knife went into its neck.
Your hand burned from the impact. The creature screamed in your face. You shoved harder, teeth clenched, and Sam finished it from the side with the Lance.
Then it was over.
Messy. Fast. Awful.
You stood there breathing too hard, knife still raised, and realized you had barely felt fear.
That scared you more than the monster had.
‘Let's go,’ Sam said.
So you moved.
Nobody spoke after that.
You stumbled through the gray woods, past blood-dark leaves and twisted roots, past distant sounds you hoped stayed distant. Benny stayed steady. Dean’s body looked almost weightless on him, and you hated the relief that gave you. Sam walked with the Lance raised, slower now, limping more with every stretch of ground. You stayed close enough to Dean that your hand could find him whenever the path allowed it.
Then the blue light appeared between the trees.
For the first time since Ramiel’s blade cut Dean’s throat, your heart kicked with something other than panic.
The portal.
The way out.
Earth. Cas. Heaven. Resurrection.
Your fingers tightened around the knife.
‘There,’ you said, voice hoarse.
Sam looked at the light, and something in his face broke for half a second before he forced it back together.
Benny stopped near the rocks, Dean still over his shoulders.
‘Alright,’ he said, voice low. ‘How we doin’ this?’
You already knew. You had gotten him out before. You would get him out again.
‘I’ll do it,’ you said.
Benny's face tightened. Then he nodded.
Sam moved in to take Dean from him, and for one awful moment the whole world narrowed down to that transfer. Benny lowering Dean carefully. Sam bracing himself. Dean’s body shifting between them.
Sam made a sound through his teeth. But he held.
Benny watched Dean for one second longer, jaw tight, cap pushed low on his head.
Then he stepped toward you.
You pressed your bleeding forearm out, and Benny took it carefully. His fingers were cool around your skin.
‘See y’all on the other side,’ he said, voice rough.
Then his soul rushed into your arm.
The sensation hit fast, familiar and wrong, a pressure under your skin that made your breath catch. You staggered once, but stayed upright. Benny was in there now, tucked into your arm, another life held inside your body while Dean’s body hung limp over Sam’s shoulders.
You could not think about that too long.
Sam looked at you. ‘You good?’
No.
‘Yeah.’
You barely heard him over the pulse in your ears, over the distant sounds of Purgatory, over the one thought beating behind your ribs.
Please let Dean’s body pass through.
Please let him come with me.
Please.
The blue light flared.
Sam started climbing toward it with Dean’s body held tight.
You followed, clutching the Lance again, the rocks uneven under your boots.
Every step hurt. Every breath hurt.
You kept your eyes on Dean.
And you prayed the portal would let you bring him home.
Your boots hit solid ground again, and leaves crushed under them.
For one disorienting second, your body didn’t know what to do with the change. The air was cold and wet, sharp in your lungs after all the heat and rot. The trees around you were real, alive. There was color again, even in the dark. Brown soil, green pine, pale moonlight through branches. Earth. Actual Earth.
You were back.
You had made it.
The thought hit you with a strange, empty force, because it should have meant something. It should have brought relief, or exhaustion, or gratitude so strong your knees gave out. Instead, you spun around too fast, heart slamming once in terror, because none of it mattered unless Sam came through with Dean.
The portal flared behind you.
Sam stumbled out with Dean in his arms.
He made it only a few steps before his knees buckled under the weight. Eileen rushed forward with a sharp, terrified sound, catching Sam around the waist before he went down completely. Castiel moved in fast from the other side to help lower Dean carefully onto the leaves. Sam fought them for half a second, still trying to hold his brother even when his body had nothing left to give, and that small, stubborn resistance nearly tore another sob out of you.
Then Dean was on the ground.
You dropped beside him immediately.
Your hands went to him before your mind told them to. His hair, his shoulders, his arms, his chest. You touched him everywhere you could reach, frantic and useless, as if the portal might have changed something. As if getting him back to Earth might have put breath back into him during those few terrible seconds of light.
It hadn’t.
He was cold.
Benny’s soul pulsed in your forearm, warm and strange under your skin, but even that felt distant. Important, yes. Something you had to deal with. Just not before Dean. Nothing came before Dean.
Castiel was already on his knees beside him.
‘What's wrong?’ he asked, voice sharp with alarm as his eyes moved over Dean’s body. ‘What happened?’
You tried to answer. You really did. You opened your mouth, pulled in air that tasted like wet leaves and night, and the words simply would not come. Seeing Castiel broke through the numbness that helped carry you out. Castiel meant help. Castiel meant grace. Castiel meant the impossible part of your plan finally happening. This was why you had kept moving. This was why you had forced yourself through Hell and Purgatory.
Get Dean out.
Get Dean to Cas.
Get Dean back.
‘He-’ you started, and the word collapsed under a painful sob.
Sam answered for you from above, still leaning hard into Eileen while she held him upright with both arms around him.
‘Ramiel,’ he said, voice raw and almost gone. ‘It was a trap. Dean fought him, Cas. He fought like hell, but Ramiel was too strong.’ His throat worked hard around the next words. ‘He cut him with the Lance.’
The moment Sam said Lance, Castiel froze.
His eyes dropped to Dean’s throat, and the look that crossed his face was wrong. Too much fear, too much recognition, too much grief before he had even tried. Your stomach turned because you knew Castiel well enough by now to understand when he already knew something terrible.
No.
No, he didn’t get to know anything yet.
‘Cas,’ you breathed.
He didn’t look away from the wound.
‘Cas, bring him back.’
Your voice came out thin and shaky, barely holding together.
Castiel moved his hands over Dean, first above his chest, then over his throat. His fingers were trembling. White light gathered under his palms, familiar and bright, and your whole body leaned toward it with such violent hope that it hurt.
There.
Yes.
This was it.
This was where Dean’s chest would rise. This was where the wound would close. This was where he would gasp, where you would sob into his chest and yell at him for scaring you and never let him take one single step away from you again.
‘Please,’ you said, crawling closer on your knees. ‘Please, Cas. Bring him back now.’
Castiel lowered the light closer.
Nothing happened.
Dean’s throat stayed open. The blackened, ruined tissue around the cut did not change. His chest did not move.
Castiel’s brow creased, and the light under his hands grew stronger. His jaw tightened with effort. The air around his palms hummed, bright enough to cast Dean’s face in white for one awful second, and you held your breath because it had to work. It had to. There was no version of the world where it did not work.
Dean stayed still.
‘Cas,’ Sam said, and his voice broke on the name.
Castiel tried again.
You watched his face because you couldn’t keep looking at Dean’s body. Castiel’s eyes flicked rapidly over Dean. His hands shook harder. The white light sparked once, flared, then began to dim.
No.
Your fingers dug into Dean’s sleeve.
No, no, no.
Castiel pulled his hands back.
You stared at him.
He looked at you then, and the grief in his eyes made the world tilt under your knees.
‘I’m sorry,’ he said.
You shook your head before he finished.
‘I can’t.’
For a second, the woods went completely silent inside your head.
Then Sam’s voice cracked through it.
‘What?’
Castiel looked up at him.
‘What do you mean you can’t?’ Sam barked, lurching forward so fast Eileen had to tighten her hold on him. ‘Cas, what the hell does that mean?’
Castiel looked wrecked. His eyes went back to Dean, then to you, then to Sam, and when he spoke again, his voice had lost its steadiness.
‘I can’t reach his soul.’
The words echoed in your mind, useless.
You understood every single one. You knew what a soul was. You knew what reaching meant. You knew what Castiel was saying. Still, some part of you rejected the sentence completely, because it did not make any sense.
‘I don’t know where it is,’ Castiel said. ‘I can’t find him. I can’t resurrect him if I can’t reach him.’
You shook your head again.
‘No.’
Castiel said your name softly. That made it worse.
‘No, Castiel.’ Your voice rose, shaking apart around the edges. ‘No, you have to.’
His face twisted.
‘You have to,’ you repeated, louder now. ‘Do you hear me? He did his part. He went to Hell. He helped get the Lance. He paid for it in blood.’
Your hand pressed against Dean’s chest, fingers spreading over the stiff, blood-soaked fabric.
‘You have to bring him back!’
‘I’m trying,’ Castiel said, and now his voice was breaking too. ‘I tried. I can’t-’
‘I don’t care!’ you screamed.
The sound tore through the woods, ugly and raw.
‘I don’t care that you don’t know where his soul is. I don’t fucking care what that means. Make Heaven look for it. Make Naomi look for it. Tear the whole place apart if you have to.’
You grabbed the Lance from the ground beside you before you even realized you had moved. Your fingers closed around the shaft, tightening until your knuckles hurt.
Castiel flinched.
‘Because I swear to God, Cas, if Heaven thinks it can take this from us and leave him like this, I will shove this thing up every angelic ass I find until there isn’t a single one of you left.’
Eileen went very still.
Castiel looked at the Lance, then back at your face.
‘I don’t-’
‘Cas,’ Sam cut in.
His voice was quieter than yours, rougher, and somehow it hurt more.
He had pulled himself more upright, one hand pressed to his bandaged chest, the other gripping Eileen’s arm like he was only standing because she was there. His eyes were red and wet and fixed on Castiel with a desperation you had never wanted to see on Sam’s face.
‘Please,’ Sam said. ‘You have to get him back.’
Castiel looked at him, and whatever was left of his composure broke.
‘I will try,’ he said, voice low and strained. ‘Sam, I swear to you, I will try. I will go to Heaven. I will speak to Naomi. I will make them search if I have to.’
‘Do that,’ you said.
Castiel looked back at you.
Your hand tightened on the Lance.
For a moment, no one spoke.
Then Sam’s voice came again, harder now.
‘The Lance stays with us until Dean is back.’
Castiel nodded immediately. ‘Yes.’
No argument. No explanation about Heaven’s claim to it. Just yes. Maybe he understood that if he tried to take it, you would use it.
You dropped the Lance beside you and bent over Dean again, both hands going back to him. You couldn’t stop touching him, couldn’t stop checking him even after Castiel had just told you he couldn’t fix it.
A sob broke out of you again, violent and rough. You folded down over Dean, holding his face in both hands.
‘Please,’ you cried against his forehead. ‘Please, Dean, please. Don’t do this.’
No one tried to pull you away.
You didn’t know how long passed before Sam said Benny’s name, and that was the thing that finally cut through.
Benny.
His soul was still inside your arm.
Right.
You had to let him out.
You looked toward the place nearby where Cas left Benny’s body, prepared for this exact reason, another horrible practical detail waiting at the edge of everything else.
You pulled the knife from your belt with numb fingers and cut into your forearm. The pain barely registered. Blood welled up fast, and you whispered the words you needed, voice shaking so badly some of them came out broken.
The warmth in your arm shifted.
Then tore free.
Benny’s soul left you in a rush that made your whole body sway. The air changed near his remains. A hard, wet inhale cut through the night.
You didn’t turn to watch.
A moment later, Benny’s voice came from behind you, rough and shocked and alive.
Good.
That was one thing done. One thing you had not failed.
Castiel healed you after that.
You barely registered the touch of his fingers. Light moved through your skin, closing wounds, easing pain your body had stopped noticing a long time ago. Then he went to Sam. Eileen held Sam still while Castiel healed what he could, her face pale and terrified all at once. Castiel’s eyes kept flicking toward Dean’s body every few seconds, and guilt carved itself deeper into him each time.
You stayed beside Dean with one hand on his arm.
People spoke above you.
Castiel said he would take you home first. He would get you to the bunker, then go straight to Heaven. He promised he would come back as soon as he could.
You didn’t answer.
You remembered the trip back only in pieces.
Dean being lifted, and your hands reaching for him because he was out of your arms too long.
The bunker lights, too bright after the woods.
The stairs.
The hall to Dean’s old room.
Old room.
Not yours.
You had chosen that on purpose. You couldn’t take him to your room. Your room was your bed, his clothes on the chair, his scent on the pillow, the stupid arguments about blankets and movies and his socks. Your room was where he was supposed to come back to you.
When he woke up, he would be glad you hadn’t put this memory there.
So they laid him in his old room. The same bed where Dean had laid you when you died. The thought passed through you without landing all the way.
You washed your face at some point.
Maybe Eileen helped you. Maybe you did it alone. You remembered the water turning red in the sink. You remembered staring at your own reflection and barely recognizing the woman looking back. Blood at your hairline. Red eyes. Pale mouth. Hands shaking against the porcelain.
Then more tears came, and you stopped trying to clean anything.
Dean was on the bed when you came back.
His old bed.
His body looked too large for it, and too still.
Sam sat with you for a while, Eileen pressed close to his side, one hand locked around his. He didn’t say much. Neither did you. He just sat there and stared at Dean until his breathing started going wrong, until he stood too fast and turned away with a hand over his mouth.
‘I can’t,’ he whispered.
You barely heard him.
Eileen went with him, one arm wrapped tight around his waist, holding him together as they left.
Then the room was quiet.
You stayed.
Of course you stayed.
Your grip on Dean’s hand had loosened at some point. You were no longer holding him hard enough to hurt your own fingers. Your thumb moved over his knuckles instead, slow and gentle, back and forth over skin that should have warmed under your touch.
You looked at his face.
His handsome, perfect face. The face you knew better than any other face in existence. The freckles. The line of his mouth. The lashes against his skin. The tiny scar near his eyebrow. The lips you had kissed that morning, back when he was alive and annoyed and scared and trying not to show it.
You had no loud sobs left in you. The tears just kept falling, silent.
‘I’m sorry,’ you whispered one more time.
Your thumb brushed over his knuckles.
Then the skin under your hand changed.
Warmth.
You froze.
For one second, you were sure you had imagined it. Your hand stayed wrapped around his, every part of you straining toward that impossible shift.
Then his hand warmed more.
Real.
Too fast.
Too hot.
You gasped and nearly fell forward.
‘Dean?’
A faint smell reached you.
Burning skin.
Your eyes dropped to where your fingers touched his. The skin on his hand blistered under yours.
You jerked back so hard your shoulder hit the nightstand.
For one stunned second, you could only stare at the angry marks rising on Dean’s skin where your hand had been.
Your touch had burned him.
Your breath stopped.
Dean’s body moved.
His chest rose with a sharp, sudden inhale.
Your whole body went cold.
‘Dean?’
Your husband's eyes opened.
And they were black.
A/N: There you go. All that logic- and lore- twisting just to feed my Demon Dean kink fantasy.
But honestly? Exploring Demon Dean as a married man is going to be fun. And also tricky, because I’ve got 15 seasons’ worth of Dean’s character to draw from to get him right, but only three episodes of his demon version. Then again… who doesn’t love a challenge?
Summary: When Dean comes back from Hell, you quickly realize that his subconscious remembers more than his waking mouth admits.
AN: Requested by Ashley Klann on Patreon! I’ve written a “back from Hell” piece before with an Omegaverse twist, called Make it Right. But here’s a more canon-rooted drabble. 💜
Request: After Dean comes back from hell, he has nightmares and a breakdown. The reader is there to comfort him and just holds him, and he ends up letting all pent-up feelings out.
Posted on Patreon: May 15, 2026
Word Count: 1.3K
Tags & Warnings: Set around mid-season 4 (when Sam was traipsing around with Ruby). Established relationship, angst, feels, hurt/comfort to the max
Dean might’ve been able to shrug off ghost sickness. He might’ve been able to look you and Sam in the eyes, with his third beer in hand, and claim he didn’t remember anything about his four months in Hell.
But what he just couldn’t do was make you believe it. Not a month ago, not last week, not tonight.
He climbed into the dingy motel bed, slow and groaning. You could see the exhaustion in the darkness under his eyes, and in the dull green of his irises. You saw the evidence of his lack of sleep pulling at his limbs, because he hadn’t truly rested since he got “topside.”
Since he showed up at your apartment with Bobby in tow, scaring the shit out of you with his half-cocked smile before he proved he wasn’t a shapeshifter or a demon.
The way Dean held you then had been so strong and fragile at the same time; you felt the shake in his arms, the tension embedded in his frame, even while he was burying his face in your hair. You’d blinked hot tears that clung to your lashes, cupped his face between your hands and kissed him just as hard and desperate.
He was alive, so you were alive. That was what that day felt like for you: coming back to life.
But this was a different kind of living.
When you slid into bed beside him, he didn’t reach for you. He didn’t welcome you against his side or wrap his arm around you. He didn’t even pretend to meet your eyes, let alone kiss you goodnight. He just mumbled the empty word, like he already knew it wouldn’t be one.
Sam was still out by himself. He was doing that more often lately, ducking out and taking the car or walking into town by himself. His excuses were always valid on the surface, like getting breakfast at the diner early, or doing some research at a café, or getting an early morning run in before you or Dean rolled out of bed. Still, you had half a mind to call bullshit.
Dean had stopped trying, even though he’d noticed too, sometimes with lips pursing, jaw clenching.
Tonight, he didn’t seem to care about his brother’s nighttime habits or your soft frown as he turned onto his side, away from you.
“You okay?” you asked, despite knowing what it would get you.
“‘M fine,” he said. “Just tired.”
You nodded, even though he couldn’t see it. You wished he wouldn’t bury it all so deep. You wished he would let you help him. But Dean had always carried layers behind that stupid devil-may-care attitude, behind that cocky grin on just the right side of charming, and the old leather that draped his shoulders like a second skin of bravado.
You’d noticed that his father’s jacket was still folded up somewhere in the trunk of the Impala. Dean hadn’t been wearing it since he got back.
You couldn’t help but think that mattered, even as you laid a hand on his shoulder and pressed a soft kiss near his neck.
“’Kay, goodnight,” you said.
You felt slightly raised flesh under the thin fabric of his shirt, and you realized then that you were accidentally touching the handprint burned into his skin—the mark of Castiel, the angel who rescued him.
You quickly let your hand slip away, feeling the tension in Dean’s body.
Your heart clenched, and you had to blink the sting out of your eyes when you turned onto your side and tried to get comfortable.
The first jolt stirred the mattress, then tugged at your subconscious.
The second one, and his painful groan, made your lashes flutter. Your eyes slid open as you fought through the dregs of sleep, but his fingers clawing against your arm finally yanked you out of it.
You sucked in a confused, pained hiss, looking over at Dean. You realized that he hadn’t meant to hurt you. He had a desperate grip twisting in the sheets, his brows tightly knitted, jaw clenching so hard you could almost hear his teeth grinding. But the sounds that were escaping his barely parted lips were too heartbreaking, like a wounded animal unwilling to let their whimpers escape, afraid for something worse to follow.
“Dean,” you rasped, reaching for his shoulder cautiously. You were wary of him trying to knock your hand away, or worse, but he just flinched harder.
It did manage to wake him up though.
His eyes flew open with a sharp intake of breath, following by more labored ones as he struggled to take you in, to realize where he was.
He rolled onto his back and stared up at the ceiling. He dragged a hand over his face, rubbing his eyes.
“Dean?” you prompted gently. You were slow in the way you slid closer, smoothing a comforting hand up his arm.
He looked over at you, tired of lying, but still unwilling to answer you.
But in that moment, you knew the truth. You knew what he was hiding, deep and dark behind his eyes when they met yours.
He couldn’t hold it for long though. His own self-loathing won out. Even just having you beside him with love and concern in your eyes was too much for him to handle.
He sat up in bed and swung his legs over the edge, but that was where he hesitated. He either lacked the strength to get up and leave you, or he was just that shaken. His eyes closed and an uneasy sigh fell from his lips, making his shoulders sag.
You crawled over to his side of the bed and bent a knee underneath you as you sat just behind him, just barely keeping yourself from touching him. You didn’t want to smother him, but you wouldn’t leave him alone either.
“You do remember everything, don’t you,” you said. The heartbreak was in your throat, but you thought it might help him to say it out loud.
Dean shook his head slowly, but this time, it wasn’t a denial. His tongue was heavy in his mouth, but he still forced himself to speak, his voice thick and rasping.
“Not just…what happened to me,” he said, his voice coarse with fatigue and pain. “What I did.”
Your brows furrowed in confusion. You didn’t understand, but he couldn’t bring himself to explain it to you—why he hadn’t been able to let you in. Why he couldn’t allow himself to touch you with his hands. Every time he looked at them, they were drenched in blood.
And when he tried to look at you, the words died in his throat. It felt selfish to try.
His lips trembled. His shoulders heaved. He covered his face as his eyes burned, and the first sob shuddered through him.
You didn’t understand, but it didn’t matter. Not tonight. Once the first tear drew down your cheek, you couldn’t let yourself do anything else but hold him from behind. Your lips pressed to his shoulder, and you held onto him as tightly as you dared.
He held you back, his hand clasping over your arm to keep you there. It gave you the encouragement you needed to slide closer, your hand cupping his cheek and stroking your thumb across his chin. His glassy eyes met yours.
“I love you,” you reminded him. “That doesn’t change.”
Again, Dean shook his head. “You don’t know. You don’t know what I…”
“Right now, I don’t need to know,” you said.
Just then, he was desperate to believe you.
He bowed into your kiss, desperate for your warmth too.
One touch couldn’t make him forget. It wouldn’t heal him either.
All you could do was stay.
AN: My heart gets ripped out every time I watch that ep where he tells Sam about his experience in Hell. 🥲💔 But let me know what you thought of this hurt/comfort snack!
᯽ Tag List Form || Fic Library Blog ->
(you can follow and turn on notifications)
Join My Patreon ⟡ Get early access to new stories, bonus content, and first looks at upcoming stories. Top-tier patrons can even send me requests!
Being Touched should have been a blessing—a mark of honor in your lineage, celebrated by your pack since childhood. But to you, it's always made you feel like an outsider, never really fitting in anywhere. Yeah, you had your best friend Jess, but for you, something always felt like it was missing. The land your pack runs on during the full moons brings you a sense of peace you don't fully understand, at first.
Paring: Alpha!Dean x Omega!Reader/You
Word Count: 6071
Warning: Dean being Dean, Fluff, Pack dynamics, Everyone's finally home.
A/N: Professor Robert Zimmerman is based off of The Doctor from Star Trek Voyager, as I absolutely love that character. Alaric Saltzman is from The Vampire Diaries.
A/N: It's my first attempt with an A/B/O fic, be gentle, please. I hope you like it. Not sure how many chapters this will be yet.
Chapter 60 ------- Chapter 62 - coming soon
A/B/O Master List
Main Master List
Series Master List
Chapter 61
The morning came in slowly.
Not abrupt. Not sharp. Just light easing its way through the edges of the curtains, turning the room from dark into something muted and soft around the corners.
Dean was already awake before he opened his eyes.
That was becoming a pattern lately.
Not because he slept poorly—but because something in him didn’t fully settle until he checked the space beside him. Even before thought caught up, his body was already aware of you: the weight of your sleep, the steady rise and fall of your breathing, the warmth still tucked against his side where you’d curled in sometime during the night.
For a moment, he didn’t move.
Just stayed there.
Listening.
Feeling.
His arm was still around you, heavy and loose where it had fallen into place hours ago. Your hand was tucked near his chest, fingers relaxed in that unconscious way that only happened when you were fully gone into sleep. The cabin was quiet except for the faint creak of wood adjusting to the morning temperature.
And beneath all of it—beneath breath and stillness and the slow waking of the world—there was the bond.
Warm.
Steady.
Close enough now that he didn’t have to reach for it. It was just there, like it had always been there, waiting for him to notice.
His wolf was already awake.
Not restless.
Just… present.
Tucked in close, like it had decided there was no reason to be anywhere else.
Dean finally shifted slightly, careful not to disturb you. His hand moved once, slow and absent, brushing over your shoulder through the fabric of his shirt where you wore it more than your own sleep clothes most nights. The motion was unconscious, more instinct than thought.
You didn’t stir.
Just exhaled softly and sank deeper into the mattress.
His eyes stayed on you a moment longer than necessary.
There was something about mornings like this that made thinking feel different. Less sharp. Less immediate. Like his mind had to pass through something warmer before it could form fully.
And right now, everything it formed kept circling back to you.
Not just here.
But forward.
A shape that didn’t have words yet.
Just feeling.
His gaze dropped briefly—slow, unguarded—to where your hand rested against his chest. Then lower, where the blanket curved over your body, soft and still.
The image came uninvited.
Not dramatic.
Not rushed.
Just quiet.
You, sitting up like this one day with sleep still in your eyes—but different. Changed in ways that hadn’t fully arrived yet. His shirt stretched over a growing curve, your hand resting there without thinking about it the same way yours was resting on him now.
His throat tightened faintly.
Not fear.
Something closer to awe he didn’t have language for.
His wolf responded immediately—no hesitation, no question. Just recognition. As if it had already accepted that image as fact, not possibility. A low, steady certainty that settled into his bones and didn’t leave room for argument.
Dean exhaled through his nose slowly.
A faint smile tugged at his mouth before he could stop it.
Careful. Soft. Almost private.
He stayed like that for another moment, just watching you breathe, letting the thought exist without pushing it away or pulling it closer.
Then reality gently pressed back in.
Work. Responsibility. The things that didn’t care about how warm the bed felt or how right this moment was.
He shifted again, slower this time, easing his arm carefully out from under you. You made a small sound at the loss of warmth, but didn’t wake. Just turned slightly into the space he left behind, instinctively seeking what had moved.
That alone made his chest tighten. He stood after a moment, careful with every movement as he reached for his clothes.
The room behind him stayed warm.
Still.
Alive in a way that had nothing to do with sound.
When he was dressed, he paused at the edge of the bed.
Just stood there.
Watching you again.
Hair messy against the pillow. Face turned slightly toward where he had been. One arm curled loosely against your chest like you were still holding onto the idea of him even in sleep.
His wolf settled deeper at the sight, content in a way that made leaving feel heavier than it should have.
Dean reached out once more, fingers hovering near your shoulder. Didn’t wake you. Just brushed lightly there.
A quiet touch. A promise without words.
Then he stepped back and left the room slowly.
And even as he walked down the stairs, pulling himself back into the day, that image stayed with him—soft and steady behind his thoughts like something the world hadn’t managed to touch yet.
The house shifted with him gone.
Not suddenly. Not in any noticeable way at first. Just the subtle absence of weight in the hall, the quiet where his footsteps would have been, the bed still faintly warm on his side but cooling by degrees.
You slept through it.
Deep, unbothered sleep that didn’t rush or snag on anything. The kind that only came when your body had finally stopped waiting for something to go wrong or change.
When you did wake, it wasn’t because of sound.
It was light.
Morning had fully settled in by then, spilling through the curtains in softened gold, turning the cabin into something warm at the edges. The space beside you was empty, sheets rumpled where he’d been, pillow still carrying the faint imprint of him.
His scent lingered strongest there. You shifted into it without thinking, face pressing briefly into the pillow with a small, involuntary sound of protest.
Gone again.
Your wolf stirred, not distressed, just aware—stretching lazily through you like she was checking the room the same way you were.
“He went to work,” you murmured into the fabric.
No argument came back—only quiet agreement.
The bed felt too big for a moment after that, even though it wasn’t.
You lay there a little longer anyway, letting your mind come fully online in pieces. No urgency. No schedule. Nothing pulling you up except the soft awareness that the house was already too quiet to stay in bed forever.
Eventually, you rolled out from under the blankets and changed into one of his shirts without thinking about it, pairing it with soft shorts. The fabric hung loose and familiar, already warmed by your body by the time you moved downstairs.
Coffee came first.
Always.
The cabin responded to you in its own rhythm now—familiar motions, familiar sounds. The hum of the machine as it came to life. The smell of it filling the kitchen in slow waves. The way the light hit the wood floors differently at this time of day, softer than evening, less golden than sunset.
You leaned against the counter while it brewed, barefoot, quiet, letting your thoughts drift.
There was no cleaning to do.
No tasks waiting.
Everything had already been done, prepared for Jess and Sam arriving today, like the house itself was holding its breath in anticipation.
That left too much space.
And space, you were learning, had a way of getting filled whether you invited it or not.
Your phone buzzed.
Once.
Then again.
You picked it up before you’d even finished pouring your coffee.
Jess.
Of course.
The first message was a blurry photo of Sam at the wheel, one hand gripping the steering wheel too tightly, the other mid-gesture like he was mid-argument with the air itself.
“He says I’m not allowed to touch anything important. I asked what he considers important. He stopped answering.”
The second was another photo—Sam glancing sideways at the camera with a deeply offended expression.
“Send help.”
A laugh slipped out of you before you could stop it. You typed back quickly, leaning against the counter.
“Nope. Let him suffer. It builds character.”
Almost immediately, the typing bubbles appeared.
“I feel like you are encouraging this.”
You smiled into your coffee.
“I am.”
Another pause.
Then:
“How’s the cabin?”
Your eyes drifted around the kitchen automatically. Clean. Warm. Familiar. A little too still without the noise of everyone else arriving yet.
“It’s quiet. Too quiet. Dean left early. I think the silence is judging me.”
“That sounds about right.”
You snorted softly.
“Drive safe. Both of you.”
“We are. Sam is aggressively safe about it.”
That made you laugh again, softer this time.
When the messages stopped, the house settled back into its rhythm around you.
Except now there was something else.
Restlessness.
Not uncomfortable. Just directionless.
You wandered the cabin after that without really deciding to—coffee in hand, moving from kitchen to living room to window and back again. Everything was already in place. Everything ready. Even the bed upstairs was still unmade only because you hadn’t touched it yet.
Eventually, you ended up at the table with your laptop.
Opened it.
Closed it.
Opened it again.
Your fingers hovered over the keys for a long moment before you let out a small breath and leaned back. Nothing needed doing. That was the problem.
The thought came quietly, but it stuck.
Nothing needed doing.
So your mind did what it always did when there was no external task to latch onto. It started searching.
A quick look, you told yourself.
Just curiosity. Nothing serious. You typed before you could overthink it.
Pregnancy symptoms early stages.
The search results loaded almost instantly. And just like that, the cabin disappeared. Not physically. But in the way your focus narrowed.
Changes that could start earlier than expected or not at all, depending on timing.
Your stomach tightened faintly at some of them. At others, you found yourself pausing longer than you meant to.
This is normal, one article said.
This is variable, another insisted.
There is no single timeline, a third reminded you.
You leaned forward slightly, elbows on the table now, coffee forgotten beside your laptop.
Some of it was fine.
Some of it made your chest feel oddly tight in a way you didn’t want to name yet.
Because it wasn’t certainty.
It was possibility laid out in too many directions at once. And possibility, you were quickly realizing, was heavier than you expected.
You closed the laptop after a while without meaning to.
Just… paused.
Letting the quiet return again.
The cabin was still yours. Still warm. Still waiting. But now your thoughts had shape to them. And they didn’t feel quite as small as they had that morning.
The sound came first.
Not loud at first—just the shift of tires over gravel at the edge of the tree line, distant enough that it might have been mistaken for anything else if you hadn’t already been halfway between stillness and anticipation.
But something in you recognized it anyway. Before thought caught up, your body was already moving.
Coffee abandoned. Chair pushed back too fast. Bare feet already hitting the floor as you crossed the room.
Your wolf surged forward immediately, fully awake now, all stillness gone in a rush of recognition and joy that didn’t need explanation.
The cabin door opened on a rush of afternoon air, cooler outside than in, carrying the scent of pine and dust and road. You stepped onto the porch barefoot, the wood still warm beneath your feet from the morning sun, and looked out through the trees.
The vehicle appeared a moment later.
A familiar shape breaking through the line of forest.
Your breath caught without permission.
The car slowed as it curved into the drive, tires crunching over gravel that suddenly felt too loud in the quiet that followed you out of the house. You didn’t realize you were already stepping off the porch until your feet hit the ground and you were moving down the steps.
Not walking.
Moving faster than that.
Jess saw you first.
The passenger door flew open before the car had fully stopped. Sam’s protest died halfway out, realizing the two of you missed each other more than either had said.
She didn’t even wait.
Didn’t pause.
She was already out, already running, already closing the distance between you like nothing else mattered in that moment except getting there.
Your name left her in a breathless laugh as she ran.
And then she hit you.
Hard.
Warm.
Real.
The impact stole what was left of your breath as your arms came up around her just as fast, catching her without thinking, holding on like it was instinct more than choice. Her hands fisted in your shirt immediately, and you felt her shake once—just a small tremor she tried to hide by holding tighter.
For a second, neither of you spoke.
Just held.
The kind of hold that didn’t need explanation. The kind that said you’re here, you’re here, you’re here over and over until it finally sank in. Wolves brushing against each other in much the same manner.
When you finally pulled back just enough to see her face, she was smiling already—but her eyes were glassy in a way she clearly wasn’t ready to admit to.
“You’re really here,” you said, quieter than you meant to.
Jess let out a broken laugh that turned into something softer halfway through. “Yeah,” she whispered. “We are.”
Behind her, the car door shut.
Not rushed.
More grounded.
Sam had gotten out slower, like he was giving the moment time to exist without interrupting it.
When you finally looked past Jess, he was standing there with one hand still on the door, watching the two of you with that expression he got when something mattered more than he expected it to. Warm, slightly overwhelmed, trying to pretend he wasn’t affected by it.
Then he moved.
Not fast like Jess.
But steady.
And when he reached you both, he didn’t hesitate either.
His arms came around the two of you at once, pulling you into a group embrace that shifted everything into place all at once—like something inside the cabin had finally clicked back into its intended shape.
Jess laughed against your shoulder. Sam exhaled something that sounded like relief disguised as exhaustion. And through it all, something in your chest loosened in a way you hadn’t realized had been tight.
The bond responded instantly.
Not sharper.
Not louder.
Just fuller.
Like a space that had been waiting quietly for its missing pieces had finally been filled again. It settled into you with a kind of steadiness that made your knees feel briefly less certain, even as your arms stayed wrapped around them both.
Home.
Not temporary.
Not visiting.
Home.
When Sam finally stepped back first, he looked between the two of you like he didn’t entirely trust his own emotions to behave properly in public.
“Okay,” he said slowly, clearing his throat. “This is… a lot before dinner.”
Jess immediately wiped at her face and sniffed dramatically. “You’re welcome.”
“I didn’t say it was bad,” he muttered.
“You didn’t have to.”
You laughed, still holding onto Jess with one arm like letting go might undo the fact that she was here at all. Behind Sam, the car ticked as it cooled, the last traces of engine noise fading into the trees.
And just like that, the world started moving again.
Jess stepped back first this time, grabbing your hands instead and looking you up and down with immediate intensity.
“Okay,” she said, voice sharpening into something far more familiar. “We have so much to catch up on.”
Sam groaned softly behind her.
You could feel the shift already—the way the quiet, heavy emotion of the arrival began to tilt toward something louder. Something alive. Something that didn’t stay still for long.
Jess’s grin widened. “And I mean everything.”
Sam immediately pointed at her. “No.”
She ignored him completely. And just like that, the house didn’t feel quiet anymore.
The emotional weight of the reunion lasted exactly thirty seconds longer.
Then Jess clapped her hands once, looked past all of you toward the car, and declared, “We should probably unload before I start interrogating everyone.”
Sam dragged a hand down his face. “Interesting that you think those are separate events.”
“They are,” she said brightly. “One is chores. One is joy.”
You laughed, not letting your mind spiral with how you knew things were going to go. The reality of her being here still hadn’t fully settled in your chest. Sam too. Their scents already threaded through the air, familiar and grounding, weaving themselves back into the fabric of the cabin before their bags had even crossed the threshold.
Your wolf was nearly vibrating with contentment. Brushing against theirs through the bond that connected the four of you.
The three of you headed toward the car together. Afternoon sun filtered through the trees in broken strips of gold, warming the gravel drive and catching dust motes still drifting where the tires had disturbed them. The vehicle looked packed to the windows.
You stopped short. “Jess.”
She lifted her chin. “Yes?”
“Did you pack the entire dorm room?”
“No. Just the important stuff.”
Sam snorted. “She packed like we were fleeing the country.”
“I packed like a woman with foresight,” Jess shot back, already opening the trunk.
The trunk lifted to reveal an impressive wall of luggage, boxes, tote bags, hanging clothes, and several items that looked like they had been shoved in through sheer determination rather than spatial logic.
You stared.
Sam pointed into the trunk. “I’d like the record to show I had to slow down over every single pothole and bump because of this.”
“You’re dramatic,” Jess said.
“I had to drive by faith.”
That one made you laugh hard enough you had to brace a hand on the bumper.
Sam immediately reached for the heaviest boxes, because of course he did. Jess grabbed two tote bags, a pillow, and somehow a lamp tucked under one arm. You took a duffel and a stack of folded blankets, the smell of detergent and road trip air rising from them.
“Careful with that one,” Jess called over her shoulder.
You glanced down. “Why?”
“My hair products are in there.”
Sam muttered, “May they rest in peace.”
Jess gasped. “Samuel Winchester.”
“Not helping,” he added to you as you tried to stifle more laughter, though the corner of his mouth betrayed him.
Trip after trip carried across the driveway and into the house.
The cabin transformed with each pass.
A suitcase near the stairs.
Shoes by the door.
A tote dropped in the hall.
A jacket flung over a chair because Jess had apparently decided coats no longer required hooks now that she was home.
The quiet order of the last few days gave way to lived-in motion, and somehow the place felt better for it.
By the second trip upstairs, you could hear Jess already narrating plans from the far side of the cabin.
“We need to reorganize our dresser.”
“You mean your dresser,” Sam called back.
“No, I mean our dresser. You’ve had one drawer for the last year because you fold like a serial killer.”
“I fold efficiently.”
“You wad shirts into emotional balls.”
You nearly missed the last step laughing.
Their side of the cabin opened into familiar rooms, and theirs suddenly looked smaller with all their things returning to it. Jess moved through it like she had never left, setting bags down, opening curtains, already reclaiming space through sheer personality. Sam followed behind with the heavier loads, pretending to be put upon while clearly pleased.
You set a duffel on the bed and looked around.
Their scent belonged here.
Their laughter belonged here.
The bond felt it too—no longer stretched between locations or visits or departures. It sat steady and whole now, the four of you anchored to one place in a way that settled deep.
Jess turned, catching you watching the room. Her expression softened. “We’re really back,” she said quietly.
You nodded, throat suddenly tight again. “Yeah,” you managed. “You are.”
Sam dropped the last box by the dresser and straightened with a groan.
“And now,” he announced, dusting off his hands, “I’d like everyone to appreciate that I carried ninety percent of this operation.”
Jess scoffed instantly. “You carried the heavy things. I carried the important things.”
“You brought a decorative basket.”
“It’s storage.”
“It’s wicker.”
“It has potential.”
You laughed as they bickered lovingly, leaning against the doorframe while sunlight stretched across the floorboards and landed over half-unpacked bags.
Downstairs, the cabin waited with dinner plans, more noise, and Dean still yet to come home to all of this.
But for now, with boxes everywhere and Jess arguing the value of wicker storage solutions while Sam looked ten seconds from surrender, the house felt exactly as it should.
Full.
And only getting louder.
You slipped downstairs, letting the two have their moment together, but paused at the bottom of the stairs. The cabin felt whole again, seeing their things scattered around in places they lived, or Jess left them.
A pair of Jess’s shoes sat abandoned near the stairs now. Sam’s duffel had been left half-zipped in the hallway like he’d intended to come back for it and immediately forgotten. A jacket hung off the back of the couch by one sleeve. Somewhere upstairs, a drawer had been opened and never closed.
You loved every bit of it.
The silence that had pressed against the walls all morning was gone, replaced now by footsteps overhead, voices filling the silence, doors opening and shutting, laughter appearing out of nowhere and refusing to leave.
You were in the kitchen pouring a glass of water when Jess swept in like weather.
“There you are,” she announced, as if you’d been hiding from her on purpose.
You handed her a beer automatically. “I was gone for maybe forty-five seconds.”
“Exactly. Suspicious.”
She took the beer, drank half of it in one pull, then narrowed her eyes at you over the rim.
Sam entered behind her, slower, carrying two more bags he’d apparently found in the car.
“I’d like it noted,” he said to no one in particular, “that I’m still unloading while she begins social warfare.”
Jess waved a dismissive hand. “You’re strong. You’ll recover.”
“I’m gonna need a chiropractor by thirty.”
“You’re already twenty-four going on eighty.”
You laughed, leaning back against the counter as Sam set the bags down with exaggerated suffering.
The bond hummed warmly around all of it. Full and settled, yes—but lively now too. Energy moving between all of you in familiar currents. Jess bright and effusive. Sam steady beneath the dramatics. You somewhere in the middle, feeling more centered than you had all morning.
And your wolves could barely contain their own excitement for this coming full moon. To finally be able to run together without leaving looming on the horizon.
Jess set her beer aside and turned to you fully. “Now,” she said.
You recognized that tone immediately.
It was the same one she used before gossip, before plotting, and before asking questions she had no intention of letting go unanswered.
“Oh no.”
“Oh yes.”
Sam pointed toward the stairs. “I’m leaving.”
“You live here,” Jess said without looking at him.
“I’ll live outside.”
She ignored him entirely, eyes locked on you. “I want details.”
“About what?”
Her jaw dropped theatrically. “You know what.”
You reached for your glass to hide your smile. “You’ll need to be more specific.”
Jess planted both hands on the island and leaned in.
“You disappeared into a heat cycle with my brother-in-law figure slash grown pup slash giant menace, and I have been trapped in a car for days with only Sam’s playlists for company. So yes, I would now like compensation.”
Sam made a wounded sound. “My playlists are excellent.”
“They are seventy percent sad guitar.”
“They are nuanced.”
“They are depressing.”
“They tell a story.”
“They tell me to nap.”
You laughed hard enough to have to set your glass down.
Jess snapped her fingers once, reclaiming the room. “Focus.”
“I hate when you do that,” Sam muttered.
“You love when I do that.”
“I endure when you do that.”
She smiled sweetly, then turned back to you. “Well?”
Heat rose into your cheeks before you could stop it. “There’s nothing to tell.”
Jess stared.
Sam stared too, though his was more cautious—like he already regretted staying.
“There is absolutely something to tell,” Jess said. “You two have been alone in a cabin for nearly two weeks.”
“We were not alone the whole time.”
“That is not the part I’m interested in.”
Sam immediately held up both hands. “Nope.”
“You don’t get to nope,” Jess informed him.
“I deeply do.”
“You can go upstairs.”
“I can hear through floors!”
You laughed again, and even Jess cracked.
Then she softened, just slightly, and nudged your wrist. “I’m teasing,” she said more gently. “Mostly.”
“I know.”
Her expression warmed further. “But seriously… are you okay?”
The question landed beneath all the jokes exactly where it was meant to.
You met her eyes and nodded. “Yeah,” you said quietly. “I’m okay.”
Better than okay, really.
You could feel it in yourself now that they were here. The steadiness. The ease. The way the house no longer felt like it was waiting for something.
Jess seemed to read some of that in your face, because her own expression eased too. “Good.”
Then, naturally, she ruined the tenderness within seconds. “So… scale of one to ten, how insufferably attentive was Dean?”
Sam groaned so loudly it echoed. “Why am I cursed?”
You laughed into your hands.
Jess grinned like a menace.
And somewhere deep in the bond, even your wolf seemed amused by the return of pack nonsense.
The laughter lingered long after the words did.
It moved through the kitchen in waves—Jess still smug over the chaos she’d caused, Sam looking personally betrayed by every turn the conversation had taken, you caught between them with your cheeks warm and your chest lighter than it had been all morning.
It felt good.
Simple.
Easy.
The kind of good that came from people knowing exactly how to needle each other without ever drawing blood.
Jess reached for the bag Sam had dropped by the island and peered inside. “Oh good, snacks survived.”
“Barely,” Sam said. “You packed them under a lamp.”
“It was padded.”
“With crackers.”
“They were protected by intention.”
He stared at her. “You are impossible.”
“And yet,” she said brightly, pulling out a half-crushed box of granola bars, “beloved.”
You nearly choked laughing.
Sam looked at you for support.
You offered none.
“Traitor.”
“Correct,” Jess said for you.
She set the snacks aside and immediately began unpacking groceries and road-trip leftovers onto the counter like she’d been back for weeks instead of minutes. A bag of chips. Bottled water. Gum. A suspicious number of gas station candies—two bananas in questionable condition.
You eyed the spread. “Did you two eat like feral teenagers the whole drive?”
“We had sandwiches yesterday,” Sam said.
“From a gas station,” Jess added proudly.
“That does not help your case.”
“It had lettuce.”
“That lettuce saw things.”
Jess laughed and tossed the banana toward the trash. You caught it midair on instinct, stared at it, then slowly set it on the counter instead.
“We don’t waste food.”
Sam pointed. “See? She gets me.”
“I said food,” you replied.
Jess cackled.
“I can turn those into banana bread.”
The late afternoon slipped into that kind of happy disorder that only happened when people belonged somewhere enough not to be careful in it. Jess wandered in and out of the kitchen while talking nonstop, opening cabinets she already knew by memory, asking questions she barely waited to hear answered, then circling back later for the answer anyway.
Sam hauled the last forgotten things in from the car, then returned with the expression of a man who had finally accepted his fate.
“All right,” he said, dropping into a chair at the table. “Everything is inside. If there’s anything left in that car, it lives there now.”
“There’s a pillow in the back seat,” Jess said absently.
He closed his eyes. “I hate it here.”
“You love it here.”
He opened one eye. “Unfortunately.”
You smiled into the glass you were rinsing.
The bond around all of you had settled into something rich and steady now. No longer the bright spike of reunion, but the deeper warmth that followed it. Presence. Familiarity. The relief of missing pieces returned to their places.
You could feel Jess too—her happiness running fast beneath everything else. The excitement of being done with school for now. Of no more leaving every few months. Of being able to build routine instead of borrowing it in visits.
You suspected Sam felt the same, even if he wore it quieter.
“So,” Jess said, sliding onto the stool across from you. “What time does Dean get home?”
You checked the clock automatically. “Soon. Another half hour, maybe. If Bobby’s nice and let’s him leave early today.”
Her grin sharpened instantly. “Oh, excellent.”
Sam’s head lifted with caution. “Why do you say things like that?”
“Because I have plans.”
“No.”
“Yes.”
“No.”
She ignored him completely. “I’m greeting him dramatically.”
“You greeting anyone dramatically is just called greeting people.”
“I’m offended.”
“You should come with a warning label.”
Jess gasped. “That was rude.”
“You taught me.”
You laughed again, drying your hands on a towel. “What exactly are these plans?”
She leaned across the counter conspiratorially. “I haven’t decided yet. Tears? Screaming? Pretending I’m injured so he has to carry me?”
Sam pinched the bridge of his nose. “I just got here and I’m already tired.”
“You’ve been tired since birth.”
“That is medically possible.”
The front windows had begun to shift with later light now, afternoon turning slowly toward evening. Shadows stretched longer through the trees outside. Somewhere in the distance, a bird called once and fell silent.
Then all three of you heard it at the same time.
Faint at first.
An engine.
Familiar in a way that lived in your bones now. Your whole body reacted before thought did, head lifting toward the driveway.
Jess lit up like someone had struck a match inside her. “Oh,” she said, already hopping off the stool. “This is gonna be fun.”
Sam muttered, “We could still hide.”
But he was smiling when he said it.
And you, despite yourself, were already grinning too.
The sound of the engine grew louder as it came through the trees, steady and familiar, the kind of sound that had long since become part of the rhythm of your life. Gravel crackled beneath tires a moment later, followed by the low rumble of the engine idling in the drive.
Dean was home.
Your wolf lifted immediately, bright and eager, pressing close beneath your skin with the same instinctive recognition that ran through you. Warmth bloomed through the bond before the front door had even opened.
Jess, meanwhile, had become a tactical problem.
She spun once in the middle of the kitchen, eyes darting around like a general surveying a battlefield. “Positions,” she whispered dramatically.
Sam didn’t move from his chair. “No.”
“Yes.”
“No one has positions.”
“We absolutely have positions.”
She pointed at you first. “You—act natural.”
“I am natural.”
“More natural.”
Then she pointed at Sam. “You hide.”
“I live here.”
“Exactly. Hide with purpose.”
He stared at her for a long beat. “You’re exhausting.”
“And yet compelling.”
She pointed at herself with both thumbs. “I’ll take the lead.”
You leaned against the counter, already laughing.
The Impala’s door outside opened, then shut with a solid thud. Boots hit gravel. A second later came the sound of the porch steps taking his weight one by one.
Your chest tightened with the simple familiarity of it.
Home.
The front door opened.
Dean stepped inside carrying the day with him—work boots, worn jeans, T-shirt clinging lightly across the shoulders, the scent of oil and metal and sun-warmed air following in behind him. His hair had been raked back at some point with grease-marked fingers and had mostly given up holding shape.
He got one step into the cabin before he paused.
Because the house no longer smelled like just you.
Sam.
Jess.
Road dust.
Shampoo.
Travel snacks.
And under all of it, pack.
His eyes lifted.
You watched the exact moment it hit him.
They’re here.
His whole face changed.
The tired edges of the day dropped clean away. Something bright and boyish broke through so fast it almost looked like surprise.
Then Jess launched herself at him from around the corner.
“DEAN!”
He barely had time to brace before she hit him full force, arms around his shoulders. Dean barked out a startled laugh, catching her automatically as momentum shoved him back half a step.
“Jesus—Jess!”
“We’re home!” she declared directly into his ear.
“I can tell!”
“You missed me.”
“You’re strangling me.”
“That’s not a denial.”
Dean laughed harder, one arm locked around her so she didn’t take them both down. Over her shoulder, his eyes found yours.
And softened instantly.
Even from across the room, the bond reached for you—warm, relieved, full in a way that made your own smile deepen without permission.
Sam rose from the table and crossed over slower, shaking his head. “This is why I wanted warning before entry.”
“You had warning,” Jess said, still attached to Dean. “I screamed his name.”
“That was not useful warning.”
Dean finally pried her loose enough to breathe and immediately got pulled into a one-armed hug from Sam, the kind men gave when affection needed disguising as roughness.
“Good drive?” Dean asked.
“No.”
“Liar,” Jess said.
Sam released him. “It was fine until hour seven.”
“It was fine until he became emotionally weak,” Jess corrected.
Dean snorted and set his keys in the bowl by the door.
Then he came to you.
No showmanship.
No teasing.
No words at first.
He just crossed the kitchen like gravity had made a decision, stopping close enough that your body already knew where to lean. His hands found your waist automatically, rough palms warm through the fabric of your shirt.
“You okay?” he asked quietly.
You nodded, smiling up at him. “Yeah. You?”
His gaze dipped over your face like he was checking for more than your answer. “Better now.”
Behind him, Jess made a dramatic choking sound. “Oh my God, disgusting.”
Sam immediately pointed at her. “You are not allowed to say that after tackling him at the door.”
“I was expressing familial love.”
Dean didn’t even look back. “You’re expressing a death wish.”
She grinned. “Missed you too.”
His thumb brushed once at your side before he finally stepped back, though reluctantly enough that both you and your wolf felt it.
The room buzzed now—voices overlapping, movement restarting, the cabin alive in every direction. Dean glanced around like he still couldn’t quite believe it.
All of them here.
All at once.
No one leaving in two days or a week. No countdown hanging over the room.
Just home.
His wolf swelled warm through the bond at the realization, pressing outward with deep, satisfied certainty.
The noise of everyone being home didn’t fade so much as spread out.
It moved through the cabin in layers now—Jess talking from two rooms away and somehow still sounding close, Sam answering only when necessary, Dean pulling off his flannel and draping it over the back of the couch, boots thudding across the floor before getting kicked off near the door.
For a brief moment, there was a pocket of quiet between movements—just long enough for it to register that no one was leaving it.
The kind of sound that made a place feel lived in.
Dean paused near the couch, just for a second longer than he needed to. Not quite looking at anything in particular—just taking it in. The overlapping voices, the heat of the kitchen, the fact that no one was packing up or heading out. His jaw flexed once, subtle, like something in him was adjusting to the weight of it.
Then he kept moving, but slower now. Easier.
You noticed it without meaning to.
That slight shift in him that didn’t come from exhaustion anymore.
It came from staying.
Chapter 60 ------- Chapter 62 - coming soon
A/B/O Master List
Main Master List
Series Master List
Images, Video, and Dividers made by Plant People Heal LLC
You can also find me on Patreon
Permanent Tag List: @roseblue373 @flamencodiva @reignsboy19 @stillhere197 @foxyjwls007
Summary: She loved him. They killed him. At least that's what they wanted her to think. Their Love was used as a weapon, so she returned the favor.
Word count: 7750
Warnings: Abuse & Toxic Relationships, mental health, trauma, MDNI18+, gore, if I missed anything. Lmk💚🖤
A/N: here it is! Sorry it took so long, end of the year for my kiddos, vacation number one, and now a horribly messed up back. But it’s here, it’s done! I hope yall like it❤️
You hadn’t left the apartment.
Ben wasn’t ready.
Manhattan was different now. Through the floor-to-ceiling glass, the city didn't just look bigger; it looked predatory. The buildings were jagged teeth scraping a sky filled with drones and LED screens that bled neon onto the pavement. It was a sensory assault that made the 1980s look like a silent film.
Ben stayed away from the windows.
He was a "prima donna" in the way only a man who had once been a god could be. You’d spent three days as a high-stakes personal shopper, cycling through fabrics and modern cuts, trying to find something that didn't make him feel like he was wearing a costume. Legend and Gunpowder were the only visitors, their faces grim as they monitored the "nuke" in Ben's chest.
Trying to figure it out.
The first day had been a nightmare of near-misses—six times the air had ionized, six times you’d seen the gold fire start to liquefy his ribs. You’d had to shock him, the violet surge of your own power acting as a lightning rod to ground his radiation.
Mornings were the worst. He’d wake up with his system resetting, his eyes searching yours with a look that was half-gratitude, half-horror. He knew. He knew you’d taken the V. He knew you’d become the very thing he’d begged you to stay away from. But neither of you spoke the words. To speak them would be to admit that the woman he loved had died in 1984 to save the man he used to be.
Now, it was dinner time. The sun was dipping behind the skyscrapers, casting long, bruised shadows across the living room. Ben was sprawled on the leather couch, a Giants jersey hanging off his broad shoulders, looking like a king in exile. A glass of whiskey dangled precariously from his hand as he drifted in that heavy, post-radiation haze.
“Honey,” you whispered, your hand feather-light on his shoulder.
He sat up with a grunt, the whiskey sloshing but not spilling. “Yeah?” His voice was a low rumble, the sound of a heavy engine turning over.
“I’m going to go downstairs and grab those hot dogs from George before he closes up,” you said, watching his face closely. “Do you want to try the elevator? Or should I just bring them up?”
Ben’s gaze flicked to the balcony doors. The sounds of the street—the honking, the electronic chirps of crosswalks, the sheer volume of millions of people—seemed to press against the glass. He looked back at you, his expression dead serious.
“We ain’t got a damn bucket and a rope, do we?” he huffed.
A laugh bubbled up in your chest, unexpected and bright. “Why on earth would we need a bucket, Ben?”
“Get George to fill the bucket, drag it back up here, and neither of us has to step a damn foot out there.” He wasn't joking. He was ready to engineer a pulley system just to avoid the 21st century.
“Benjamin Rhodes,” you laughed, shaking your head. “He is an eighty-year-old man. We are not bucket-hoisting dinner to the apartment. That makes his job twice as hard.”
“I’m an old man too, doll. Just aged better.” A smirk finally broke through his exhaustion. He reached out, his large hand wrapping around your waist and pulling you onto his lap with effortless strength.
“You are a fossil with good hair,” you countered, poking him in the chest.
“Admit it. Or we starve,” he challenged, his eyes dancing with a spark of the old arrogance you’d missed so much.
“Fine. You’re a very handsome man whose aging slowed at twenty-five and stopped altogether at...” You whistled low, tilting your head. “Maybe thirty-four. Tops.”
“You telling me I don’t look twenty-five, Angel?” He feigned a wounded look, pulling you closer until you could feel the steady, powerful thrum of his heart against your ribs.
“You didn’t look twenty-five when I met you, Grandpa,” you giggled.
Before you could finish the sentence, he shifted, tossing you over his shoulder like a sack of flour.
“Put me down! Ben, stop!” Your laughter echoed off the high ceilings as he headed for the hallway. “Okay, okay! You want to be twenty-five? You’re twenty-five! There happy?”
He stopped just outside the bedroom door, a small, gravelly laugh vibrating through his chest and into your legs. He let you down slowly, sliding you down his body until you were pinned between him and the wall, eye-level with those piercing, timeless green eyes.
The humor faded, replaced by something much heavier.
“I thought I was going to have to show you what twenty-five felt like,” he whispered, his hands resting heavy on your hips.
You reached up, your fingers tangling in his was hair. “I like older Ben,” you whispered back, your voice trembling just a fraction. “I’m sure twenty-five was great and all, but this is the man I fell in love with. Scars, and all.”
He didn't say anything. He just leaned in, burying his face in the crook of your neck, breathing you in like you were the only clean air left in Manhattan.
Standing in that metal box of an elevator, he felt like a trapped nerve. He hated the way his knees felt loose, the way the hum of the building’s electrical grid sounded like a choir of cicadas screaming in his ears.
But mostly, he hated the silence between you. It was a silence filled with everything he wasn't saying.
For three days, he’d been white-knuckling his sanity, trying to keep the reactor in his chest from turning Manhattan into a crater. Every time he closed his eyes, he wasn't in the apartment; he was back in the dark, the smell of winter and stale cabbage clogging his throat, watching a Russian hallucination of you die a thousand different ways. Last night, the steam from your shower had hit the hallway, and for three seconds, he was certain he was smelling your skin melting off.
He felt like a fucking pussy. The "strongest supe in the world" was afraid of a humidifier. He was a ghost haunting his own skin, catching glimpses of the man he used to be in the mirror and not recognizing the eyes staring back.
He’d tried to huff it off when Gunpowder looked at him with that hero-worshiping awe, calling the kid a "lying cocksucker," but the bravado tasted like ash. An hour later, he’d been vibrating on the edge of the bed, forcing his lungs to move in that rhythmic, "bullshit" breathing you’d taught him, trying to convince his cells not to ignite.
He’d lied to you about why. He’d told you it was because you walked out of the bathroom shirtless, a classic Soldier Boy deflection. The truth was worse: he was terrified that the version of you in front of him wasn't real, and if he breathed too hard, the illusion would shatter.
You didn’t deserve this. You deserved a man who could sleep without a loaded gun and a lead-lined conscience. You deserved to walk out of a room and not worry that the person left behind was a ticking time bomb. But you were stubborn—a jagged, beautiful piece of glass that refused to be swept away.
He’d noticed it the second he saw you in Russia. It had wrecked him. You looked exactly the same—the same crinkle at your lips, the same defiant tilt of your chin—but the light in your eyes was different. It was older. Darker. He’d felt the V in you before he’d even seen the sparks. He felt it when your fingers dug into his wrists with a strength that shouldn't have been there, a force that grounded him even as it broke his heart.
You’d promised him you’d stay human. You’d broken that promise to save a man who wasn't sure he was worth saving.
Now, he was standing next to you, watching the neon violet flicker in your eyes as you got frustrated with the elevator buttons. It was terrifying and intoxicating all at once. He’d seen you in the closet earlier, watched the purple electricity crawl up your arms to turn a box to ash while the cardboard stayed perfectly intact. The control you had... it made him feel even more like a blunt instrument.
You smoothed your hands over his chest, your touch the only thing keeping the gold fire at bay.
“Are you in your head again?” your voice came out small, laced with that perpetual worry that made him want to burn the world down just to give you a reason to smile.
“I’m fine, doll. No explosions,” he assured you, his voice a rough, unconvincing rasp.
“I’m not worried about the explosions, Ben. I never am.” You looked up at him as the doors slid open to the empty lobby. “I’m worried about you.”
He let you pull him out into the night. The city was a monster, but the street was manageable. The air was cool, smelling of exhaust and dirty sidewalks—familiar, in a twisted way. Then he saw the old man.
“Well, I’ll be damned,” Ben muttered, a ghost of a real smile tugging at his scarred face. “You ain’t retired yet? You were ready forty years ago, George.”
“And when I die, Ben, I’ll be back right after my funeral,” George chuckled, his eyes crinkling as he looked at the two of you—a pair of anachronisms holding hands on a street corner. “Someone had to make sure this pretty lady was fed. Never knew when she was going or coming. Legend would stop by just to make sure she had eaten.”
Ben went still, his arms folding across his chest as he looked down at you. The shirt you wore—his shirt—hung off your shoulder, making you look fragile, even though he knew you could probably throw a car through a building.
“I was grieving, Benjamin,” you said softly, not meeting his eyes.
“For thirty-seven years?”
“Something like that,” you whispered.
The weight of it hit him then—the sheer, agonizing length of your wait. He’d been on ice, but you’d been living it. Every minute of every day for nearly four decades, you’d been carrying the weight of his ghost. He reached out, his thumb catching your chin and tilting your face up until the dull, hidden violet in your eyes met his green. For the first time in three days, the reactor in his chest didn't feel like a threat. It felt like a pilot light.
The silence in the apartment didn't just sit; it curdled. It was the kind of heavy, suffocating pressure that usually preceded a building-leveling detonation. You hadn't said a word during the elevator ride, and you didn't say a word when you crossed the threshold.
Then the front door slammed—a crack of wood on wood that sounded like a gunshot—and the "domestic" Ben was gone. In his place was a man vibrating with a terrifying, jagged fury.
"Sit. Down."
His voice was a tectonic plate grinding against stone. You obeyed, sliding into the kitchen chair as he loomed over you, his shadow stretching long and monstrous across the linoleum. He didn't pace; he stood rooted, his fists braced against the table so hard the wood began to splinter under his knuckles.
"You want to tell me why old man George and Legend were making sure you were fucking eating for forty years? What the fuck was in that box you gave the old bastard? And what the fuck you were thinking—" He stopped, his chest heaving, a faint, rhythmic gold light beginning to pulse behind his ribs like a warning siren.
"Ben," you whispered, reaching out.
"Don't 'Ben' me right now! I've sat here for three fucking days trying to wrap my head around a world that looks like a fucking neon circus!" He barked, his eyes flashing with a predatory, unhinged heat.
"What do—"
"I left and this place was a fucking shit show, but New York was growing then! I can adjust to the noise! What I can't adjust to is why!" He leaned down, his face inches from yours, the scent of whiskey and ozone rolling off him in waves. "Why the fuck weren't you taking care of yourself? Why did you stay in this fucking shithole apartment? And why the hell do you keep thinking I don't already know what the fuck you did, Y/N?"
He knew, you knew he did. But you didn’t anticipate he’d be ‘using your first name’ level pissed. He never did that, not even before.
You wanted to curl into yourself. As unstoppable as you were. Ben pissed off at you was the only thing you were truly afraid of, the only thing that ever hurt.
His breathing went ragged, a wet, desperate sound. "This ain't some 'if I don't say it, it ain't true' bullshit. You think I don't know? That I don't fucking feel it? The air tastes like a damn battery when you walk in the room and your eyes light up!"
"Ben, listen—"
"V is coursing through your fucking veins like a damn parasite!" He roared, his fist finally slamming through the tabletop. "I was the first one with it in my blood! I know the hum! I know the burden! And you went out and juiced up like a fucking junkie the second I was gone! And I want to fucking know why.”
You stood up. You didn't do it slowly. You snapped to your feet, and for the first time, you let the mask slip. Your voice came out wrong—colder, humming with a sub-vocal frequency that made the lightbulbs in the kitchen hiss. Ben’s eyes darted to yours, seeing the violet sparks dancing in your retinas.
"That's rich coming from you, Benjamin," you snapped. "You want the truth? Fine. But you’re going to calm the fuck down before I tell you anything. I won’t be the reason you level the block, honey."
Just like that, the ice in your voice melted back into a soft, protective warmth. It was the transition that scared him most—the ease with which you toggled between a woman and a weapon.
He didn’t know the full extent of your power.
"I am calm," he lied, though the gold light beneath his shirt was bright enough to see through the fabric.
"The light in your chest says that's a lie, Ben." You stepped into his space, pressing your palm directly over the reactor in his chest. He went rigid, watching you with a mix of awe and agony.
“I’m fine. Tell me why you let yourself fucking die when I did.” His voice was unusually calm, the hair on your arms stood at the sudden shift.
"I didn't want to do it. Not really. But the second those soldiers called me 'Mrs. Rhodes' and said Stan Edgar sent them... I knew I wasn't safe. I knew I was a loose end to them."
You kicked a chair out and perched on the tabletop, dangling your legs. You pointed to the seat. "Sit. Please."
Against every instinct of his "Alpha" programming, he sat. He grumbled about not listening to you, but he anchored himself right where you told him to.
"They handed me your helmet, dog tags, and ring. They told me acid dissolved you."
"Acid? And you believed those pussies?" Ben rasped, his lip curling in disgust.
"No. Because none of that gear would have survived an acid bath that could kill you. I knew what you were. I knew you couldn't be killed." You braced your arms on the table, looking away as the first hot tear escaped. Ben saw it. He saw the way your jaw tightened, and the anger in him began to transform into a hollow, aching guilt.
"I told Legend what I wanted. He found it. It wasn't easy—this was when they were changing the formula, juicing babies. But I wanted the pure shit. I wanted what you had." You looked at the ceiling, blinking rapidly. "Legend fought me. He tried to talk me out of it... but I went fucking crazy, Ben. Losing you, Vought refusing to let me see your body... I fucking lost it. And then Legend found the letter. The betrayal. It sent me spiraling."
A sob broke through then, jagged and raw. Ben’s heart ached—a physical, stabbing pain that hurt. Actually hurt him.
You’d gotten up walking fully into the kitchen.
"I jammed that needle into my leg before Legend or my mother could blink. Out of pure, unfiltered fucking spite," you scoffed, a dark laugh bubbling up. "I faked not feeling like I was dying at the funeral I had to plan. I didn't rip the casket open in front of the cameras... I took that as a win. It took restraint I didn't actually have."
You reached into the top cabinet and pulled out a thick, blood-stained folder.
"Why the fuck did you do it?" Ben interrupted, his voice still pissed but lower now, hovering on the edge of grief.
"I'm getting there, Ben, fuck! Let me talk!" you groaned. “You never were one for patience. But you need to learn them now. Alright? For once just let me talk.”
You moved toward him, his eyes wide at your boldness. "I regretted it the second the V hit my heart. I told myself I’d only use it if Vought came for me. A backup plan."
"But you didn't," Ben said, his eyes narrowing as he looked at the folder.
"No. I didn't." You looked at him, your eyes glowing a flickering, neon violet now. Like the power was leaving slowly. "Because I decided... why give them the chance? I knew what they did to you. I knew if I waited, it would be too late. If they wanted me dead. I’d be dead. So I pulled a 'Soldier Boy'—the one the world was forced to believe in."
You tossed the folder onto his lap. Ben opened it reluctantly. He expected Vought memos. Instead he found a graveyard.
Swatto. Mindstorm. The TNT Twins—their crime scene photos were still fresh, dated only two days before he came home. Then there was Noir. The photo showed a hollowed-out mask and a smear of something dark.
"What the fuck is this?" Ben whispered, his voice finally cracking.
"Every name connected to Nicaragua. Every doctor, every suit, every liar who signed a deposition or looked the other way while they gassed you. They're all there. And they're all dead."
"You killed all of them?"
"Yes," you whispered, leaning until your hip touched the table . "And I'd do it again. I'd do it a thousand times for you. I told you years ago, if anything ever happened to you, I’d know the truth. And dammit.” You looked away with tears in your eyes. “I did what I had to do. That’s all.” You took a deep breath pushing the emotion down.
Ben went back to the articles. Knowing when to let you compose yourself. He studied the clinical efficiency of the kills. "You killed Mindstorm with my shield?"
"Technically, it was a conductor for my surge. He didn't even have time to scream. The irony in it was exhilarating it was in the same hotel room that you proposed to me in ‘75"
"And Noir?" Ben looked at the 'Presumed Dead' clipping. "You deconstructed him?"
"I got bored," you said, and the sheer coldness of the statement made Ben shiver. "He tried fighting back, but once I asked if the ambush was his idea and he nodded? All the fun was gone. He didn't deserve a hero’s death. I left him in pieces where they’d never find him…not all of him anyway. Fucking pussy."
Ben looked up at you, caught in a hurricane of pride, horror, and a devastating realization of what forty years of solitude had done to the woman he’d left behind.
"I ruined your life," he whispered, his hand shaking as it touched your knee.
"No. You made me see the world as it really was, Ben. And I just took out the ugliest parts of it."
"I was only going after Countess and Edgar, Angel. You took out an entire neighborhood in Philly."
"It wouldnt have stopped had you just taken them out Ben. It was more than just Edgar. But, they're still alive. For now. I needed the Twins first to keep Countess scared. Let her think moving every six months for thirty-seven years would save her. And Edgar... he's the final nail. Grace said he's holed up near the Canadian border. He knows I'm coming."
Ben looked at the sketches in the file. A hooded figure with violet eyes. "The Raven. Do they know it's you?"
"No. Not everything you taught me went in one ear and out the other, Benjamin. I kept myself safe. I kept my secret."
The "Soldier Boy" in him was vibrating with a dark, twisted pride, while the man who loved you was mourning the innocence you’d torched to bring him justice.
"Princess of fucking darkness," he huffed, the corner of his mouth twitching. It was the first real, grounded smile you’d seen in forty years.
"I’m not happy about it, Angel. You did the one thing I asked you to never do. You stepped into the fire."
"You can bend me over and spank me for it later," you smirked, leaning back against the cool marble of the counter, the fabric of his shirt sliding further off your shoulder. “The box I gave Legend, was the research, locations, the evidence of it all. It’s only a matter of time before someone sees you, recognizing you, and it hits Vought towers biggest ego.”
“Who?”
“Homelander. Back when he first took over the seven, they called him the new you. He’s a fucking baby in a cape, with mental instability, and a child like temper.”
“No one’s the new me.”
“I know that. He doesn’t.” You sighed. “He’s a pussy in a cape, playing a role he was bred into. Apparently he was raised in one of Vought's labs.”
“You think he will come after me?”
“I know he will. And we will be ready. Right now, you need to eat that pile of grease before it gets cold. I didn't hunt down a legendary hot dog stand for you to let it sit."
But Ben wasn’t looking at the food. His hand shot out, his fingers locking around your wrist with a sudden, bruising heat. He didn't just pull you; he reclaimed you, hauling you onto his lap until you were straddling him, your knees digging into the leather of the chair. He buried his face in the crook of your neck, his stubble grazing your sensitive skin, his breath hot and ragged.
"I said I wasn't happy," he murmured, his voice dropping into a register that made your toes curl. "Never said I wasn't a little proud... or completely turned on, Angel. Just don't use that purple shit on me and we're set."
"How do you think I stopped three of your near-explosions this week?" you giggled, your fingers tangling in the hair at the base of his skull. "The reactor in your chest is based on emotion, Ben. When you couldn’t pull yourself out of the red... I used a small surge to reset your nervous system. Like a defibrillator for your heart. It reacts to the reactor, dismantling the charge before it can breach."
Ben pulled back, his eyes finally clear of the gold fire, settling on you with a look that was pure, predatory hunger.
"You shocked me back into submission?" He let out a low, rough laugh, his hands sliding from your waist down to the curve of your hips, pulling you flush against him. You felt it instantly—the heavy, rhythmic thrum of his heart, and the very insistent evidence that his "dick didn't get the memo" about being annoyed.
"That’s not supposed to be hot, Angel. Electrocuting my ass back into reality." He leaned in, his lips brushing against yours, teasing the seam of your mouth. "But apparently, my body doesn't give a damn about the ethics of it. It just wants you."
You felt the spark before it happened—not a reset this time, but a slow, rhythmic pulse of violet light dancing under your skin, answering the heat radiating from him. Your body was exhausted, your mind was a graveyard of the last thirty-seven years, but as you leaned down to kiss him, none of that mattered.
"We're a real modern-day Harley and Joker, aren't we?" he mumbled against your lips, his hands roaming with a possessive, desperate familiarity.
"No," you whispered, your eyes flaring a brilliant, lethal neon. "We're way worse. They had rules… and Batman."
Ben’s Lips pressed against yours again, pulling you into his lap with a quick, jolting gesture. Finally feeling just how much he held back before when he showed you his true strength.
He’d always been so gentle, from the first night he ever touched you.
Manhattan in 1971 was a fever dream of velvet, cigarette smoke, and the heavy, metallic scent of Vought’s influence. Outside, the city lights blurred into a bokeh of gold and red through the floor-to-ceiling glass, but inside the penthouse, the air was thick with a different kind of tension.
Ben had been "Soldier Boy" all night—charming donors, shaking hands, and wearing the American flag like a second skin. But the moment the door clicked shut, the hero stayed in the hallway. He pinned you against the granite of the kitchen counter, his hands finding your waist with a desperate, heavy heat that made your breath hitch.
“I’m home, Angel,” he rasped against the curve of your neck, his voice a low, vibrating rumble that traveled straight to your core. He tasted like expensive bourbon and the winter air. “I hate those damn fundraisers,” he groaned against your skin.
“I know,” you whispered, your fingers finding the thick locks at the back of his neck.
“Hate having to play boyfriend to a damn whore even more.” He rested his forehead against your shoulder, exhaling a ragged breath. You hated it too—hated having to share the only man who made you feel seen with a public that only wanted to consume him.
He kissed you then, desperate and deep, as if the act itself could scrub the night away. But as you leaned into him, you caught a scent so distinct it made you pull back.
“Ben.” Your voice was sharp, questioning. You tilted your head, and there it was—a familiar smear of red lipstick at the corner of his mouth.
She always did this. Crimson Countess knew the cameras were watching; she knew he couldn't fight back without breaking the "America’s Couple" narrative. You weren't mad at him—you knew Vought threw him to the wolves daily—but the sight of it made your stomach churn.
“Don’t read the paper tomorrow,” he sighed, placing his hands on your waist. He looked exhausted, the weight of a year-long double life etched into his face. “I’m going to take a shower. Then we go to bed, yeah?”
As soon as the shower door closed, you let out a muffled scream into a pillow. You’d never let him see how much it hurt; you always played the stoic partner until he was out of sight. You paced the laundry room, the hum of the dryer acting as a shield for your tears. Your back hit the cold wall, your lashes sticking together while the rest of you fell apart.
Ben stepped out of the shower the second he heard the first sob. He’d heard you scream into that pillow a hundred times, but the sound of you breaking down in the laundry room made the hair on his arms stand up. Guilt, sharp and unfamiliar, settled in his chest.
He didn't bother with clothes, just a towel slung low around his hips. He found you busying yourself with a basket of clothes.
“Angel,” he said softly.
“Just folding clothes, Ben. I’ll be in bed in a minute.”
He didn't buy the act. He stepped behind you, wrapping his arms around your waist and pulling your back to his bare, damp chest. “No, you’re not. You’re in here crying because you think I’d make fun of you.”
“You would,” you sniffled.
“No,” he turned you around, his expression uncharacteristically soft. “Just because I laugh at your little temper tantrums doesn't mean I’m going to mock you for being upset about what happens when I’m not here.”
“It’s the contract, I know,” you huffed, wiping your eyes. “But she does it on purpose. She thinks because of a piece of paper she can leave marks on what’s mine. I’m an only child, Ben—I never learned how to share. I want to prove to her that you belong to me. Fuck her. You’re mine.”
Ben’s eyes darkened, a slow, devious smirk spreading across his face. He caged you against the dryer. “Say it again.”
“You’re mine.”
“Damn right I am.”
He lost control then, his lips meeting yours with a feverish intensity. He hoisted you onto the dryer, wedging himself between your knees. He started to pull back, checking for a refusal like he’d gotten every night since you got together, but tonight was different, you wanted him, you wanted to show you you were just as much his as he was yours, so tonight— your legs locked around his waist.
“I want you Ben, I need you.” You voice came out more desperate than you’d meant. But it was the damn truth.
The growl that left his chest made your walls clench around nothing. His hand slid under your ass, the other locked around your waist as he carried you to the bedroom, his movements fluid and predatory. As he pulled the chiffon nightdress over your head, his hands trembled with the effort of holding back his strength. He was terrified of breaking the only thing in the world he actually cared about.
“You want to piss her off?” he asked, his lips trailing your collarbone. “Prove just who it is I who I belong to?” You nodded, the scrape of his beard making you shiver.
He sank into the mattress, his eyes roaming over you like a predator, the towel was gone now, his large, fully hard dick standing at attention only for you. Your mouth watered. Ben knew the effect he had on you. He reveled in it. He tried stopping you just as you sank to your knees, when you refused, he reached for the rotary phone on the nightstand, dialed a number, and hung up after what could have only been a single ring.
When the phone shrieked a moment later, Ben didn't let you pull away. “Don’t stop, Angel. Prove it. Let her know.” He picked up the receiver and set it face-up on the oak nightstand.
His hand tangled in your hair, anchoring himself as you took all of him down your throat. From his perspective, the world narrowed down to the heat of your skin and the rhythmic, agonizing pleasure you were giving him finally after a year of sleeping next to you every night. He didn't care about the image or the cameras. He finally had you wrapped around him in the way he lost sleep over.
“That’s it, Angel. Fucking perfect,” he choked out, his voice a wrecked, beautiful ruin for the line to catch. “Fucking made for me. Taking me so damn well, baby.”
His muscles roped under his skin as he abandoned the "Soldier Boy" persona entirely. In his mind, he was claiming you in the dirtiest way possible, making sure the woman on the other end of the line knew her place.
“That’s my girl. Fucking hell,” he panted, pulling you to straddle him. He ran himself against you possessively. “Take what belongs to you.”
He watched you sink onto him with one wet slap, and in that moment, he felt like he was reclaiming his soul. “So fucking tight and warm, angel,” he murmured, he pulled you flush to his chest, kissing your shoulder. “Making it real hard to go easy on you tonight.”
“Then don’t be,” you breathed.
The room felt pressurized, the gravity shifting as he pulled you flush against his chest. He could feel the heat radiating off his own skin, the V in his blood humming a low, constant frequency that seemed to sync with your heartbeat. Every touch was an imprint. He looked at you as if he were memorizing the physics of your pleasure, his eyes unblinking, his breath hot and ragged against your ear.
“You’re mine,” he growled, his hands anchoring your hips like steel cables. “Do you hear me, Angel? No Vought, no fans, no bullshit. You being mine and me being yours… only yours.”
Later, as you lay tangled in the sheets, his heavy arm draped over your waist like a lead bar, he leaned over and kissed your forehead. He felt a sense of smug triumph as his hand drifted back to the phone.
“Well, she definitely got the memo,” he half-laughed, his voice still thick with satisfaction. “If she stayed on that line for all of that.”
“Ben!” you gasped.
He just let out a low, unapologetic laugh, pulling you back into his side.
The memory that had been replaying in your head for days faded as quickly as it came when Ben’s voice filled the room.
The air in the cramped apartment was thick with the smell of scorched oil and cheap gunpowder.
You looked up from your place at the kitchen island, the wood grain under your fingers feeling real and rough, grounding you. Ben stood next to you, looking massive in his suit that strained against his shoulders.
“You hear me, Angel?” he asked. He gestured toward the plate sitting in front of you—a stack of eggs and greasy bacon that looked like a challenge. He gave a faint, rare hint of a smile, the kind that didn't make it to the posters. “Eat. Last thing I need is you going mental because you skipped a meal before we head out.”
He reached out, his thumb hooking under your chin to tilt your head back, his touch surprisingly warm for a man whose hands were built for war. “I’m not hungry, Ben,” you murmured, the impatience knotting in your stomach tightening at the thought of what was coming for Countess.
“Yeah, you weren't hungry on our wedding night either, and you still managed to steal half my damn burger,” he grinned, his eyes sparking with a flash of soldier boy cockiness. “I was lucky I’d caught on to your games by then and went into that diner prepared. Now eat, before I shove it down your throat.”
He leaned down, pressing a lingering kiss to the top of your head, his scent—pine and old-school pomade—briefly drowning out the room.
“Wouldn't be the first time you shoved something down my throat,” you giggled, the tension in the room snapping for a brief, filthy second.
Across the living area, a chorus of deep, exhausted groans erupted.
“I regret every single life choice that led to me agreeing to this adventure,” Gunpowder sighed from the sofa, his head dropping into his hands as he meticulously cleaned a rifle part.
“I liked it better when she was just throwing knives at the walls,” Legend huffed, staring into the amber depths of his whiskey with a look of profound misery. “At least the property damage was easier on my ears than the two of you.”
Ben didn't even look back at them. He just kept his eyes on yours, his hand moving from your chin to the back of your neck, his thumb tracing the hairline in a slow, grounding rhythm.
“Ignore the peanut gallery,” he rumbled, his voice dropping into that private, protective gravel. “They’re just bitter because they’ve forgotten what it’s like to have something worth fighting for. Eat your breakfast, sweetheart. We’ve got a long night ahead of us.”
The car was a dark, jagged bruise against the treeline, bleeding into the foliage where Legend and Gunpowder lurked like carrion birds. Ben walked beside you, his shield a heavy, cold weight, his face bared to the night—unmasked, unbothered, and utterly lethal. It was the first time he’d seen your suit in its full, restored glory; a jet-black mirror of his own tactical armor that didn't just reflect the moonlight—it swallowed it. You saw the flicker of dark pride in his eyes. A silent, grim acknowledgment that the two of you were finally the matched set of monsters you were always meant to be.
The plan was beautiful in its simplicity: Ben wanted the truth, but you wanted to watch the arrogance leak out of her like spoiled wine until there was nothing left but the raw, pathetic stench of a woman who knew her expiration date had passed.
You hadn't expected her to be outside. Crimson Countess stood by a dilapidated trailer, watering a row of thirsty, dying plants as if she actually gave a damn about a living thing. Her red cape rustled in the wind—a cheap, theatrical flap for a hero who’d spent forty years auditioning for a role she already lost.
Ben stopped, melting into the shadows between two ancient oaks. He stayed in your line of sight, a silent, heavy anchor in the dark. He was letting you lead; he wanted you to enjoy the first incision.
The violet surge hit your fingertips first, a low-voltage hum that made the hair on your arms stand up. You felt the familiar flicker in your eyes, the world sharpening into a high-contrast nightmare of violet and black before she even sensed the shift in the air.
“We’re closed, kid. Come back tomorrow and you can see all the freeloading monkeys you want,” she called out, her voice raspy, exhausted, and dripping with that same bored entitlement you remembered from 1984. She didn't even turn around.
“I’m not here for the chimpanzees, Janine,” you said, your voice vibrating with the power humming under your skin. “Though I suppose looking at you is close enough to a primate in decline.”
She froze, the watering can tipping until it poured uselessly onto her boots. She turned slowly, squinting through the dark, a nasty, serrated smirk tugging at her lips. “Oh, look at this. A little goth bat out for a midnight stroll. Who’re you supposed to be? The latest Vought reject?”
Then she stopped. The smirk didn't just fade; it curdled. As you stepped into the weak, yellow light of her porch lamp, the violet glow in your eyes pulsed, illuminating a face she thought was long buried by time, NDAs, or a shallow grave.
“It’s you—” she began, her voice jumping an octave as she took a timid, trembling step back. “You were human. A—a loose end Edgar swore would never be a problem.”
You let out a small, dark laugh that sounded like dry leaves skittering over a tombstone. “Stan always did underestimate the importance of a thorough follow-up.”
“How are you...”
“A supe? Or alive?” you asked when her voice died off. You stepped onto the porch, folding your arms with a slow, predatory grace. “Really, they go hand in hand. You just have to know the right people to grab the right cocktail.”
You looked around the dingy trailer, the piss-poor excuse for a sanctuary she’d boasted about for two decades on late-night infomercials.
“Is this what Vought’s money gave you? All those missions, all that 'saving' people, the poster girl of Payback? And you ended up running a monkey rehab masked as a third-rate carnival?” You sounded genuinely disappointed. “Guess you never were as important as you thought. See, if you were, you’d be sitting on the kind of money Ben left me. Decades of paychecks, movie residuals, and the Rhodes family fortune I inherited when you sold him out. I’ve spent forty years living in luxury while you’ve been cleaning up ape shit.”
She was looking anywhere but at you, too paralyzed to move. You let out a sudden, sharp laugh that made her jump.
“Do you remember that fundraiser Ben brought me to? Well, Legend brought me—kept me by his side until the cameras left. Then Ben dropped your cheap ass in the VIP lounge and fucked me in that dark back corner.” You were pacing now, the memory vivid and cruel. “As soon as he walked back to the party, you kissed him. Oh, honey, everyone saw the desperation. It was pathetic. And then you tried to corner me when he wasn't looking to make me feel inferior.”
You stopped, leaning in close enough that she could see the violet electricity dancing in your pupils. “‘Ben doesn’t actually like you, sweetheart. You’re just a warm body,’” you mimicked her old, shrill voice. “You called me a speed bump, Janine. You said he’d get tired of me. But what you didn’t know was that out of the fourteen years we were together, we spent nine of them married.”
The color drained from her face, her jaw hanging open in a silent, ugly gape. “Married?”
“Vegas, October ’74. Legend was the witness. I wore a Bob Mackie dress Cher hand-delivered to me. It was iconic.” You dramatized the gesture, your eyes cold as ice. “I spent nine years loving that man for who he really was. And his own team set him up.”
“You’re her... aren’t you? The Raven,” she whispered, taking another step back until she hit the trailer wall.
“Please, that’s just the name Vought gave me because they were too cowardly to confront me.” You shook your head. “No, I’m just me, Janine. The only difference is—well—now I’m indestructible.” You let the electricity surge up your arm, the air smelling of ozone and scorched wood. “When your little band of pussies decided to ambush my husband, I lost my mind. And revenge was all I had left. I’ve spent forty years hunting every name connected to Nicaragua. Including Payback.”
“Why not kill me sooner?” she asked, her voice trembling.
“Because, Janine, where’s the fun in cat and mouse if the mouse doesn't know it's being hunted? I wanted you scared. I wanted you to hide. I pieced off the others one by one, planned it down to a fucking science. You think I wanted to start with the obvious choice? No. Swatto was a warm-up. But Noir? Noir was... lengthy. Three days I hunted him. I let him see my face. I took body parts every time he refused to answer a question. And when he finally told me what I wanted to know? I got bored. So I ripped his heart out.”
“You killed Mindstorm with Ben’s shield.”
“No, I used the shield as a conductor. More surface area. Tragic, really.”
“How did you kill Gunpowder? No one ever found him.”
“Gunpowder is alive. He works for me, Janine. How do you think I got every name and location so quickly? I’m not a one-man show, kiddo. You really should have taken notes.”
“You’re worse than he ever was,” she whispered, her eyes wide with a horrific new realization.
“That is the nicest thing you’ve ever said to me.” You smiled, a expression that didn't reach your glowing eyes. “When Ben found out you were still alive, he was... shocked.”
“What?” she suddenly panicked, her voice rising to a shriek. “How did he—Vought said the lab was locked down! They said he was gone!”
You stopped. The air went still. “You knew?” you whispered, the realization hitting you with a cold, sharp edge.
Movement from the corner of your eye caught her attention as Ben stepped out of the shadows, the gold of his shield catching the porch light. Countess backed herself into the corner of the porch, looking between the two of you like a trapped animal.
Ben’s hand found your waist, anchoring you. “Ben,” she whispered, her voice cracking. “You look so young.”
“You don’t,” he replied, his voice a grave, jagged rumble. “What did they pay you?”
“Nothing.” She whispered.
“Nothing?” He asked as if he’d heard wrong.
“Ben, you have to understand—”
“I trusted you. All of you,” he continued, his chest beginning to emit a low, orange thrum. “I played my part, kept all of you pussies safe, played by Edgar’s rules…”
“We hated you!” she seethed, her jealousy finally overriding her fear. “You were arrogant, you thought you were better than us. Then you met her and suddenly you wanted out of the life you were hired for. They wouldn't let you go, so we found a solution!”
“How’s that retirement plan working out for you now?” Ben growled, his eyes glowing with the heat of a dying star. “You left an innocent woman alone, knowing the threats Edgar put against her. You wanted her out of the picture so bad you caused her to become this. You caused all of this.”
“Ben, it was never about her—“
“You wanted me, I didn’t want you, you said for years I’d get bored of her, that I was wasting what I was given. That I’d lost.” You’d never seen his chest burn as bright as it had in that moment. Or heard the tone of his voice the way he yelled “I fucking won!”
He pushed you behind him with a sudden, protective force, his arm a solid barrier. “Hold on, Angel.”
The explosion erupted from his chest, a blinding, white-hot roar of pure, unadulterated vengeance. When the light cleared, all that was left was fire, twisted metal, and the smell of ash.
Ben’s breathing was ragged, the effort taking everything he had in that moment. But his hands never moved from your waist, holding you against his back, shielding you from the heat and the debris.
He turned, chest till heaving. His eyes—finding yours. You rested your hand against the center of his chest, neither of you spoke, neither of you had to.
You just let the moment settle while his breathing did.
“Oi you lots beginning to be a real pain in my arse. First you take my only weapon against homelander and call it bloody love. Now you kill the next best bloody thing.” You heard behind you. Sighing deeply before looking around Ben.
Series Summary: Despite the blood in your veins painting a glaring-red target on your back, John Winchester once left you alive and kept you hidden for a reason. But when his two grown sons drag their muddy boots onto your crime scene one day, the first meeting is anything but cute.
You have a regular job and a carefully constructed, somewhat normal life built on just enough lies to keep the supernatural at bay, cleaning up messes no one else wants to see. And you definitely never advertise the fact that your magic comes from a bloodline ancient enough to make demons jitter.
Dean Winchester, on the other hand, doesn’t even flinch. He sees a witch and reaches for a weapon – no questions asked. You lie to survive. Dean judges to cope. The rules of this world dictate the two of you are supposed to hate each other for eternity, but somewhere along the road, something glitches in the cosmic machinery of fate.
That glitch is you.
Warnings: 18+ language, crime scene, canon-divergence, set after 2x02, enemies to friends to lovers, slow burn, mentions of death and emotional trauma, drinking
Word Count: 13.4k
A/N: Let's dive fully into this one, shall we? Dean might be already in over his head, though. Some deceit and shameless flirting going on in this one... 😝
The smoldering summer heat of noon beats down like a relentless spotlight, the spare parts and damaged vehicles littering Bobby’s junkyard shimmering in the haze. Soft gusts of wind, which feel more like the hottest setting of a blow dryer, carry the smells of rust, oil, and pines through the thick and suffocating air.
Dean wipes his dirtied face with a grease-caked palm, sweat trickling from his forehead down to his neck as he wields a wrench under the Impala, fleeing into the cooler shadows, although the black metal seems to attract the blistering sun even more. His jeans, shirt, and skin are stained with grime. His back is already sore from working for hours – days even – on Baby. But he wears his aches like a badge of honor. All that matters to him these days is restoring her to her former glory.
And maybe fixing her fixes him, too. At least, that is the hope.
Sam has left him alone for the most part after their last case a week ago, hauling himself up in the coolness of Bobby’s house with boxes of their dad’s stuff – John’s research, old burner phones, and even family photos. The only sore reminder of the brothers’ heated discussion last week is the smashed trunk of the Impala.
Dean winces when he thinks about it again. He’s been cursing himself for the past three days for taking out his frustrations with a crowbar. Baby deserves better.
“Dammit!” Dean huffs as the wrench slips from his hand and clatters to the gravel. “Son of a bitch…”
The heat of the pavement burns through his shirt, but he doesn’t care. All his mind is willing to focus on is the car. Whenever he stops, his thoughts wander, and he can’t let that happen, so he never stops.
It’s simple.
He doesn’t want to think about his father’s death, the weirdness of it all, the strange and hollow feeling in his gut like a black pit, Sam’s sudden drive for revenge, the mystery box full of family secrets, or the burden John’s laid on his shoulders with his dying breath.
Dean’s been doing the same dance for close to three weeks now, but it’s been working so far – although Sam would probably disagree with that assessment. Who’s asking him, though? God knows the kid’s head hasn’t been screwed on right either since their dad’s passing.
Granted, they both have said some regretful things over the last few weeks. But why does Sam have to be so goddamn pushy all the time?
Avoiding Sam is the best option for now. Luckily, his little brother has received the message, too.
However, Dean’s stomach is growling as he slowly pushes out from under the car. His green eyes narrow when the blinding sun hits them, already feeling more drops of sweat bead along his hairline as he wipes the oil on his hands into his worn jeans. His gaze then flickers to the empty cooler. He’s out of beer, too. His stomach roars once more.
Great.
Dean sighs. He supposes he has to face the music now, doesn’t he?
But approaching the house causes his stomach to twist with more than hunger. What surprise would await him in there on this beautiful, sunny day? Has Sam found even more fun souvenirs in their father’s pandora box?
As Dean finally drags his feet into the house, Sam is sitting by Bobby’s small dining table, still deeply lost in the contents of one of said boxes. Dean almost sighs out loud when he steals a glance at his little brother, strolling straight to the fridge to retrieve a beer and some ingredients for a sandwich.
Dean still doesn’t know how to ever repay Bobby for his kindness and hospitality over the last few weeks – feeding the boys, lending them working cars, and ensuring Dean’s alcohol level never drops entirely to zero. As soon as the Impala is fixed, Dean plans to finally get out of the old man’s hair. They’ve been staying long enough – some might even say overstaying their welcome – but Bobby never says a thing to them about it.
He doesn’t dare to glimpse at Sam while he’s fixing his meal on the counter, but he certainly can feel his little brother’s hazel eyes burning a hole into the back of his head.
“What?” Dean sighs exhaustively and finally spins around to face Sam, stuffing the first bite of his sandwich into his mouth. He has to occupy it with something before losing his temper again. He masks his discomfort with a sarcastic smile. “Found more burner phones?”
One would think Sam stopped his quest after the last one led the brothers to a killer clown – a rakshasa. But Dean doesn’t seem to be so lucky, judging by the twinkling determination in his little brother’s eyes.
“Uh, no.” Sam shakes his head, a gleam of confusion in his gaze. But it’s not geared toward Dean, a stack of papers in front of his scrunched nose. “Just going through some more of Dad’s research.”
The way Sam says it, Dean knows his little brother surely found something worth discussing. Dean also knows he can’t avoid it forever. Sam will push eventually, so he prefers to get ahead of the problem.
“Anything interesting?” Dean asks, washing the sour nature of the question down with a gulp of beer.
“Maybe,” Sam replies, but Dean knows there’s more. There always is. Sam’s just ramping up for the big guns. “I’ve been thinking about what you said last week – how we can’t kill the demon without the Colt, even if we do find it.”
“So?” Dean gives a shrug of his shoulders and keeps nursing his beer. He’s going to need a second one soon if this conversation goes on any longer.
Sam exhales a small sigh of frustration. Dean’s careless attitude has been annoying him as much as Dean’s annoyed by Sam’s relentless agenda to find the demon who killed their entire family and one college girlfriend. What’s so hard to understand about that?
“So,” Sam parrots with strained patience and continues, “I’ve been looking through Dad’s stuff to see if there’s something else. He wouldn’t have given up the Colt if he didn’t have a plan B, right?”
“We don’t know if he gave up the Colt,” Dean mutters, even though he knows it’s all bullshit. It doesn’t take a genius to figure out how the gun suddenly went missing after his miraculous recovery in the hospital. Not to mention, their father died practically five minutes later.
Sam quirks a brow. “Don’t we, though?”
Dean only shakes his head and takes a seat next to Sam. He doesn’t want to have this conversation all over again, so he relents. “Alright, what did you find, huh?” he entertains his little brother’s idea, hoping it’s enough to pacify any revenge plans for the moment.
It’s not like Dean doesn’t want the demon dead. It killed his mother. It killed Jess. And it killed his father and a bunch of other innocent people too. But what if it kills Sam next? What’s he supposed to do then? His dad and brother were the most important people in his life, the only family he had left, and now there’s only Sammy.
Dean’s not scared of a lot of things, but he’s scared of being alone in this world.
Lately, it feels like no matter what he does, the demon’s winning. If they go after it and it kills Sam, the thing wins. And if Dean does nothing and lets the bastard keep breathing, it’s still winning. Either way, Dean’s losing, and he doesn’t like those odds.
Sam doesn’t answer right away. It’s not the thoughtful kind of silence, however. It’s the kind that means Sam is deciding how much truth to unload at once. He gathers a few loose papers and straightens the stack like he needs the extra second to decide how hard he wants to push. That alone puts Dean on edge. He already regrets sitting down.
“Dad kept circling back to the same handful of things,” Sam says finally. “Symbols. Locations. Names.”
Dean takes another sip, eyes skimming briefly over the papers before looking away again. “Hunters write stuff down. Shocking.”
“I’m serious, Dean.” Sam slides one of the notebooks closer, flipping it open. Their dad’s handwriting fills the pages. Dean can recognize it in his sleep at this point – tight, angular, relentless. It still stings a little to see it, another reminder that he’s gone and not coming back this time. “There are patterns here. He wasn’t just cataloging. He was narrowing something down.”
Dean leans back in his chair, stretching his sore shoulders. “And this is where you tell me you’ve cracked the code and we ride off into the sunset together like Thelma and Louise?”
Sam ignores that skillfully. “Dad kept his research on the demon all together in the same box. He even demon-proofed the thing. It’s all in there. Weather patterns, crop failures…”
“Yeah, we already handed all that stuff over to Ash,” Dean points out.
“I know,” Sam grits, patience wearing thinner, and slides over a ripped and crumpled piece of yellowing paper. “But I found something else in there, too.”
“Looks like he ripped a page out of the journal.” Dean frowns as he takes the piece of flimsy paper into his hands and stares at the few words on the page.
Left key in Salem – MO. Not time. Contingency only.
“That’s it?” Dean looks up from the page and stares at Sam, brow raised. “This is what got you all worked up?”
There aren’t many notes, and that’s what bothers him. John Winchester never shut up on paper. When he wrote less, it meant their dad was being careful.
“You see that symbol in the margin?” Sam asks, moving his finger on the page to a small, angular letter in the right corner.
ᛒ
Dean squints his eyes at it. The symbol looks familiar, even though he has no idea what it means. It almost feels like he’s seen it before, a vague memory coming to mind of his father explaining it to him when he was just a kid. But Dean can’t remember for sure, which is odd. He usually never forgets the things his dad taught him, so maybe it’s just one of those false memories – his own personal Mandela effect. Most times, all those weird symbols he comes across this job blur together eventually and tend to look pretty much the same.
“It’s a rune,” Sam adds. “From the Elder Futhark.”
“Fu–what?”
“The Elder Futhark,” Sam repeats with a sigh. “It’s an old-school writing system.”
“What’s it mean?”
“I think it literally translates to ‘birch,’” Sam replies, crinkling his nose slightly.
Dean cocks a brow. “Like the tree?”
“Yeah, like the tree.” Sam nods, flipping through loose pages. “In older traditions, it’s tied to growth, birth, uh… lineage. Maternal stuff.”
Dean grimaces. “Maternal?”
Sam chuckles a little. “Yeah, but not soft, exactly. See, birch was seen as kind of protective. It’s the first tree to grow back after a fire,” he explains. “It’s about renewal, shelter, quiet protection.”
“Huh. Fire,” Dean breathes and then looks at Sam. “You think it’s got something to do with us?”
Sam considers this for a moment before answering. “Maybe. I think Dad thought so, or he wouldn’t have written it down and put it into that box.”
Dean peeks at his father’s notes again, a few words standing out that definitely (and unfortunately) sound like a plan B according to John Winchester.
Protective alignment. Asset. Not time. Contingency only.
“What does MO mean?” Dean asks then. “Missouri again? Should we call her?”
But Sam shakes his head, frowning at the page. “I don’t think so. Maybe he meant ‘modus operandi.’ There’s also a Salem in Missouri.”
“You think he put the key thingy there?” Dean looks at his brother and hates that he feels himself getting invested in this nonsense. Leave it to Sam to drag him into even more shit. “What d’you think it is? A weapon like the Colt?”
Sam stares blankly at the pages in front of him, clearly trying to make sense of his father’s research. “I don’t know.”
At that, Dean smiles a little to himself and rises from his seat, patting Sam on the back. “Well, you go have fun figuring it out. I’m going back to work on the car.”
Sam exhales a frustrated sigh but doesn’t bother arguing, returning to the stack of paperwork in front of him.
Crisis averted, Dean thinks, satisfied.
For now, at least.
It takes Sam less than two days to figure out part of the mystery before he plants himself in front of Dean and announces they’re going to Salem, Massachusetts, adding the usual “I’ll fill you in on the way,” which is Sam-code for you’re not backing out of this, so buckle up.
Luckily, that was just enough time for Dean to get the Impala running right again. God knows he wasn’t borrowing another soccer-mom minivan from Bobby. He still has nightmares about the damn cup holders.
And for a while then, the two of them just drive, and Dean’s happy about the silence, the only sounds coming from classic rock tunes through the stereo and Baby’s steady hum under his boots. Sam keeps his nose buried in a stack of papers while Dean keeps his eyes on the road. It gives him something to focus on – lines, distance, direction. But as they pass Chicago, Dean feels himself getting antsy, his fingers tapping the steering wheel in a rhythm that doesn’t match the music anymore.
“Alright,” he caves finally, shooting a glance at Sam in the passenger seat. “What did you find? Enlighten me.”
Sam draws an amused smile and arches a brow, but he keeps his eyes focused on the papers in front of him. “Oh, so now you’re suddenly interested.”
“Just spit it out, alright? Least you can do after dragging me all the way out here,” Dean grumbles, although driving is still better than sitting still at Bobby’s, twiddling his thumbs.
“Alright,” Sam chuckles, but Dean doesn’t miss that little hint of triumph in his brother’s voice. “I started with Sugar Hill, New Hampshire. Small town. Nothing out of the ordinary. But there was a house fire in 1995.”
Dean cocks an eyebrow. “A fire?”
“It was ruled accidental, but there were three fatalities,” Sam says. “A grandmother, a mother, and an eleven-year-old girl.”
Dean scrunches his brow slightly. “Not exactly the usual play…”
The one and only case so far that they’ve tracked connected to the yellow-eyed demon started the same way their nightmare did – a baby in a crib, six months old, and a mother burning on the ceiling. All of it happened in 1983. That’s the pattern.
“I know,” Sam replies. “That’s actually what caught my attention.”
Dean throws him a sideways look. “You sure this isn’t just some random fire?”
“I don’t know,” Sam admits and flips a page. “But I’m pretty sure Dad was there because the responding officer on scene was a deputy called Mia Owens.”
“MO,” Dean repeats quietly.
“Yeah, and get this,” Sam continues, “Mia Owens moved to Salem a few days after the accident and adopted an eleven-year-old girl.”
Dean blinks at that. Alright, that certainly doesn’t sound like a coincidence anymore. He can admit as much.
“You think it’s the same girl that supposedly died in the fire?”
“Yeah.” Sam nods. “I don’t think she died, Dean. I think Dad was there, faked her death, and gave her to Mia Owens to hide. There’s a birth certificate for the girl she adopted, but it’s under a different name. But I couldn’t find any school transcripts, medical records, or anything before the age of eleven. Nothing.”
Dean thinks it through carefully. A house fire in 1995. An eleven-year-old girl that may or may not have survived. Shady adoption records and name changes. His father’s notes.
Asset.
Dean hates to admit that it does fit his father’s style. John wouldn’t go through the trouble of hiding a girl if he didn’t think she was important.
“You think Dad meant a little girl with the key?” Dean asks, raising a brow. “A key to what?”
“I don’t know. That’s what I wanna find out,” Sam says pensively, his hazel eyes drifting out the window. “Maybe she’s like me.”
“You think so?” Dean questions skeptically, although he might be biased here. He just really doesn’t want to deal with more freak kids and Sam’s ESP. “I mean, if she was eleven in ’95, she’d be even a year younger than you. Did you have one of your premonition things about her?”
“No.” Sam shakes his head, and Dean feels the relief flooding his body almost immediately. “But maybe she wasn’t part of the original group.”
“You think there were more kids?”
Sam gives a shrug. “I don’t know. Maybe Dad did.”
“That’s a lot of maybes, Sam,” Dean mutters. “Please tell me we’re not about to harass that poor girl. We don’t even know if she’s the real deal. Maybe that deputy adopting and moving away after the fire was just a coincidence. I mean, seeing a dead kid probably does something to normal people.”
Sam shoots him a raised look at that. “Dean, there are no coincidences in our line of work. And if there were, this would be a pretty big one.”
“Alright, fine. We’ll talk to her,” Dean caves with a sigh. “But if this girl turns out to be completely normal, promise me you’re gonna leave her alone and not drag her into our mess.”
Sam purses his lips and shrugs. “Sure, promise.”
Dean hears the words, but he’s not entirely convinced Sam actually means them.
“I couldn’t find anything on the girl or where she is now, but Mia Owens works at Salem PD,” Sam says. “I figure we start there.”
Dean only gives him a nod at that and focuses his eyes back on the gray stretch of highway ahead.
Salem, Massachusetts
This town might be Dean’s worst nightmare. It’s when his everyday life of horror suddenly turns to an amusing tourist attraction. Witch-themed shop windows, plastic broomsticks, and neon pentagrams litter the cobblestone streets. There’s even someone selling “authentic cursed candles” next to a goddamn coffee shop.
It’s history turned into fucking merch. The town’s darkness is apparently just part of the decor.
“Oh, look, they’re offering ghost tours. Maybe we should take one,” Dean says with a wry grin and kills the engine a block away from the police station.
“Yeah, maybe another time.” Sam chuckles, shaking his head, and smooths out the wrinkles in his suit before grabbing his FBI badge from the glove compartment. Then he glances at Dean. “You coming?”
“Nah, you go ahead. I’ll wait here. Maybe take a nap,” Dean says casually, already leaning back in his seat. After all, he did just drive for close to twenty-four hours straight with barely a break between. He deserves some shuteye, considering Sam dragged him out of bed before sunrise.
Sam gives him a look but heads inside without arguing. Dean’s sleeping plans, however, don’t last for too long before his eyes catch on a flyer stuck to a lamppost, gently fluttering in the ocean breeze. It’s a missing person poster of a young woman, late twenties, last seen three months ago.
As Dean’s gaze then drifts further down the sidewalk, he spots another one on a bulletin board outside a convenience store. Different face but similar age. And then his eyes land on a third one, partially covered by an ad for a harbor cruise. This one’s also female, early thirties, and was last seen a year ago.
Three missing women are cause enough to step out of the car and take a closer look. The air smells like salt and rusted metal as tourists and shoppers pass him on the sidewalk. Dean then studies the nearest flyer – no signs of struggle, no suspects, and no vehicles found. As he looks at the other two then as well, he notices the same pattern there. All disappeared without a trace within one year. If he didn’t know any better, he would think all these women vanished into thin air.
But Dean does know better. His gut is already screaming that there’s more than just answers about lost family secrets in this town.
There’s a case here.
When Sam finally strolls out of the police station, Dean’s leaning against the Impala with his arms crossed. His little brother looks thoughtful, which Dean learned a long time ago means complicated.
“Well?” Dean asks as Sam reaches the car.
“Mia Owens checks out. Moved here eleven years ago with her daughter,” Sam informs him and then flashes a smile. “And get this – the daughter also works for Salem PD. Apparently, she’s a CSI.”
“CSI, huh?” Dean’s brows shoot up with interest. “She working today?”
“Yeah, but the detective inside said they’re at a crime scene right now.”
“You know where?”
“Yup.”
“Alright, let’s go,” Dean says and already opens the driver’s door before stopping. “Hey, uh, you noticed these?” He gestures with his chin toward the missing person posters.
Sam follows his gaze to the closest flyer. “Missing persons?”
“Yeah, plural,” Dean notes. “At least three within a year. All women. Similar age range.”
Sam frowns slightly. “It’s a tourist town, Dean. People pass through. Stuff happens.”
“Not like this.”
“I think you’re getting influenced by the merch here,” Sam retorts, laughing it off. “We’re not here for a case. We’re here to get answers.”
“Oh, and since when are we in the business of ignoring cases, huh? You just wanna let more women die?” Dean argues.
“You don’t know they’re dead,” Sam points out. “You barely even have a case here.”
“We barely ever do, man.”
“Alright,” Sam plays along, leveling with him, which honestly feels really patronizing. Dean knows he’s right about this. His gut is never wrong. It’s the one instinct he can always rely on. “And what do you think killed them, huh?”
Dean gives a defiant shrug. “I don’t know yet. But I’m gonna find out.”
The house sits too far back from the road to feel even remotely welcoming. The white siding looks harmless enough from a distance, neat windows and trimmed hedges included. It’s one of those places that probably has matching towels in the bathroom as well. However, there’s a stillness to it that feels strange and anything but peaceful.
Dean slows the Impala as the gravel path turns to mud beneath the tires, the big oaks crowding in on either side like they’re trying to pass judgment. As he cuts the engine, all he hears is the ticking of metal cooling under Baby’s hood and the faint buzz of insects in the woods. For a moment, he just studies the place through the windshield and can’t help the odd feeling in the pit of his stomach of being watched.
“Found her,” Sam says from the passenger seat, snapping him from his stupor, and turns the laptop toward him. “She’s been with Salem PD for about a year now. She graduated early from Boston University with a master’s in biomedical forensic sciences.”
“So she’s smart?”
Dean doesn’t know why he asked that. Of course the girl must be smart if she graduated college early. He couldn’t even swing high school, so he imagines someone who can use the word “biomedical” correctly in a sentence must be genius-level smart. At least, they’d be definitely smarter than him, but even Sam seems to be impressed, and he’s smart, too.
Sam huffs a laugh. “Yeah, I’d say.”
Dean sort of admires that. Maybe it’s even jealousy. Because if it’s the girl they’re looking for and not some random coincidence, then it means this girl lost everything, survived unimaginable and unbearable trauma, and still made something of herself. What happened to her didn’t define her, so that’s pretty admirable in Dean’s book.
“That her?” Dean squints at the personnel photo on the screen.
He halfway expects the usual washed-out ID photo – bad lighting, stiff posture, grainy DMV quality, maybe even mid-blink. But instead, the picture makes him pause, not just his breath but his heart, too.
Because even flattened by fluorescent lighting and a bland gray background, the girl on the photo shines and illuminates the whole scene without the need for good angles or straining effort. There’s a natural curve to her mouth that makes even the most neutral facial expression seem like a secret smile. It causes him to wonder what it looks like when she actually smiles.
Her eyes are somehow soft and sharp at the same time, a steadiness gleaming in them that challenges to hold contact for longer than necessary just to see who breaks it first. He gets the sense that, despite the way she looks – innocent, warm, pretty – this girl doesn’t spook easily.
“Huh.” Dean shuts the laptop slower than usual and licks his lips. He tells himself it’s just that she’s hot. That’s all. He’s allowed to notice when someone’s hot. But something about the photo persists in his head a heartbeat longer than it should, and he can’t help that now he kind of wants to see her in person – or the smile.
He wants to see the smile.
“What?” Sam’s already scowling like he knows what’s coming. He probably does.
“Well,” Dean says and pushes the car door open, stepping out onto the gravel as a smirk begins to form on his lips, “here’s hoping your theory’s wrong.”
Sam halts mid-exit before he slams the passenger door shut. “Excuse me?”
Dean closes his door and adjusts the lapel of his suit jacket. “‘Cause if this is just a paperwork mix-up and not demon-adjacent, I might actually get a decent night out of it.”
He smirks broad and full then, even though he can tell Sam wants to either smack or throttle him right now.
Sam stops in his tracks halfway of rounding the hood. “Dude. Are you serious right now?”
He shrugs his shoulders, grin widening. “What? Just saying. She’s cute.”
“Dean, she might be connected to a house fire tied to the same thing that killed Mom,” Sam points out all righteously.
Dean’s smirk softens, but it doesn’t disappear. “Yeah,” he says. “And if she’s not, I’d hate to waste a perfectly good opportunity.”
“Unbelievable.” Sam exhales sharply through his nose, already turning toward the house with a shake of his head.
Dean chuckles and follows, hands slipping into his pockets. The two of them then stroll past uniforms and patrol cars, ducking under yellow tape, badges already out as Dean approaches an officer stationed by the door.
“Hey, uh, where can I find Mia Owens?”
The cop, however, doesn’t even get a chance to answer before an older woman steps up. She’s somewhere in her forties, maybe a little past it, and definitely looks like she doesn’t startle easily. There are crinkles around her eyes that aren’t from laughing but probably from squinting at bad situations way too often. Years of experience have settled into her posture, knowing exactly how much force to use without wasting it. She also probably knows when to talk and when to let silence do the work.
She gives seasoned cop energy, and Dean sighs internally. This won’t be easy as pie.
“Right here. Sergeant Owens.” She doesn’t extend a hand but already squares her shoulders instead.
“FBI, ma’am.” Dean swallows subtly and quickly flashes his badge before she can notice they’re super fucking fake. “Special Agents Hetfield and Sambora.”
Sergeant Owens cocks an eyebrow and places her hands challengingly on her hips. “And what exactly does the FBI want with me?”
God, Dean feels a slight buckle in his knees at the firm tone of her voice. It feels like she’s scolding him for something he hasn’t even thought about doing yet.
“We’re following up on a case that intersects with your jurisdiction,” Sam jumps in, more fearless than Dean, but that’s probably because Sam’s still driven by his need for answers. Dean doesn’t really want answers. He just wants peace and maybe a burger. “We were hoping to ask you a few questions about someone under your care.”
“Yeah, eleven years ago, you took in a kid, right?” Dean gets straight to the point, not wasting another minute tiptoeing around the subject. He knows jumping into it will probably shake something loose, even if it’s just a defense mechanism. That would already tell him a lot, and that’s all he really needs.
“My adoptive daughter, yes,” the sergeant confirms and crosses her arms. “You’ll forgive me if I don’t discuss my family with two men who show up unannounced to an active crime scene. So why don’t you tell me what this is really about?”
Apparently, Sergeant Owens likes getting straight to the point as well. Dean interprets this as a good sign because he’s certainly intimidated by her glare.
“We–, uh, we’d just like to ask you some questions about a fire that occurred in 1995 in Sugar Hill, New Hampshire,” Sam says carefully. “You were the first responder on scene?”
“I was,” Owens confirms, but her eyes never loose their sternness. “It was ruled an accident.”
“Three dead. Grandmother. Mother. Eleven-year-old daughter,” Dean adds.
She nods once. “That’s right.”
Dean tilts his head slightly at that. “Except here’s the thing,” he continues calmly, wetting his lips. “Adoption records show you took in an eleven-year-old girl a few days later. Same age. That’s quite a coincidence.”
Her gaze expectedly darkens. “What are you implying, agent?”
“I think you know,” is all Dean says, not backing down till Sam cuts in to dissolve the tension.
“We’re not accusing you of anything. We’re just trying to understand what really happened that night.”
But the sergeant steps forward, bristling. “Listen, FBI or not, I don’t appreciate two men waltzing into my crime scene and asking about my kid–”
“Mia, it’s okay,” a soft and sweet voice pipes up suddenly, and there’s movement behind Owens.
Dean notices because the air changes in an instant, like someone opened a window and let a gentle breeze in. And before he can blink, you step up beside the sergeant.
You’re different from the photo. Somehow, in a worse way, which really means better, and that automatically means worse for him. Because in person, there’s even more warmth. It’s almost heat, like the hottest day in July, causing him to sweat in his suit by just looking at you. There’s a barely detectable trace of something electric crackling underneath the surface, under your skin, that the dull picture didn’t capture. A stream of light seeps through the windows and catches in your eyes as if even the sun herself is seeking you out.
For a heartbeat, Dean forgets what he wanted to say till Sam elbows him in the ribs.
Right. Words. FBI. Fire. Focus.
“You don’t have to–” Sergeant Owens turns toward you instantly, protective instinct written all over her face, and Dean recognizes that one from his own father. Maybe even from himself when he looks in the mirror whenever Sam’s concerned. But if the story is true, Dean thinks he understands why their dad picked Mia Owens to keep a secret.
“It’s fine,” you assure her with a small nod, completely calm in a way that makes Dean nervous.
His eyes move before his brain catches up, tracing the line of your shoulders beneath the CSI jacket, the shape of your waist, and the quiet confidence in the way you stand. He can tell you’re not reckless or naïve. You know exactly what’s happening here. You’re not scared or confused. You’re measuring, careful, calculated.
His stomach tightens imperceptibly.
“You wanted to speak to me?” Your gaze drifts back and forth between him and Sam, assessing. A swallow gets stuck in Dean’s throat, lump thickening.
“Yeah, uh–… Yeah.” Dean clears his throat. Smooth, Winchester. Smooth. He then nods and pulls out his badge with a smidge more confidence. “Special Agent Hetfield. This is Special Agent Sambora.”
You step closer to look – really look – and Dean feels the sweat begin to gather in the back of his neck again, probably soon flushing like a waterfall down his spine. You examine his credentials with far more attention than most people ever do. There’s no rush as your eyes scan over the name, the seal, and even the goddamn laminate.
Please don’t be a Metallica fan. Please don’t be a Metallica fan…
In his periphery, he can see even Sam shift his weight, sees the tension creeping into his shoulders. Dean resists the urge to yank the ID back like a guilty teenager in a liquor store. He wonders if you’ve already figured it out. You’re smart, he reminds himself and watches your expression for recognition. For amusement. For the moment you call him out.
But instead, you smile. And shit, it’s so much more striking than the photo hinted at. It’s even warmer and brighter, like staring directly into the goddamn sun.
“Sure,” you say smoothly. “What can I do for you, agents?”
Dean licks his lips, studying you for a moment longer, his eyes never leaving yours. It’s long enough that it causes you to straighten your posture just the slightest bit, bracing for whatever comes next. He can already tell you’re not expecting it to be good news.
“Are you the girl from the fire?” Dean asks you bluntly, but you don’t stump or jolt back like he expected you would. Like most people would.
Instead, your eyes flicker from him to Sam and then back to him again, seemingly weighing both danger and options. “Am I in trouble?”
It’s not a clear yes, but it’s definitely not a no either. An innocent person would never ask that question. A guilty one would. You are the eleven-year-old girl who survived a fire. Who lost her entire family and is now being forced to talk to two strangers about it. Dean suddenly feels incredibly repentant about that, enough to seek out a church. He won’t, but the urge is there. God, he should’ve never let Sam convince him to come here, poke around, and disrupt a life that’s not theirs to disturb.
“No,” Sam assures you quickly, shaking his head and giving you that soft smile he always reserves for calming victims. “You’re not in any trouble, I promise. We just want to ask you a few questions about that fire. What you remember…”
You grind your jaw, glancing at Dean again as if you know he’s the weak link here, suspicion clear as day in your eyes. “Why does the FBI care? It was ruled an accident.”
Dean lifts a brow at that, smiling cleverly. Gotcha. “Then why were you declared dead and adopted under a different name?”
You narrow your eyes to a little glare at him, which he finds more adorable than threatening. Then you exhale a sigh of defeat, and Dean almost wants to grin at that but bites it back.
“Fine,” you huff, your eyes darting around the house that’s currently bustling with cops before you lower your voice. “But not here,” you say. “Besides, I don’t have time right now. I’m still on the clock, and I have a ton of evidence to process. You can come by my lab later. My shift ends at six.”
You pull out a business card and hold it out to him. As Dean takes it, his fingers briefly brush yours, and he swears a jolt of electricity travels straight up his arm and slithers down his spine to places it shouldn’t go.
“We’ll be there,” Dean promises and can’t really control the slight upward twitch of his lips.
Without another word, you then turn back toward the rest of the crime scene, already slipping your gloves on, the conversation dismissed without being rude. Dean watches you walk away, gaze unapologetically following the curve of your hips down to your ass before dragging back up again.
When he whistles lowly, Sam kicks his leg pretty damn hard, forcing Dean’s eyes away from you.
“Dean.” Sam glowers and scolds him like a dog who peed on the new carpet. Sometimes, Dean wonders if his little brother ever wishes to bring a spray bottle of water to these things. “Can you not?”
Sure, Dean could try. But the unnameable restlessness that buzzes in his blood when he thinks about you probably won’t let him. There’s something about you that can’t be stuffed neatly into any labeled box he has, but for the sake of finding something to put you in, he chalks it off to simple attraction. Lust. Chemistry.
Yeah, that’s probably it. Nothing more to it.
As Dean swings the motel room door open, the smell of old carpet and bleach hits him instantly. The TV is on mute, some local news anchor gesturing dramatically about weekend tourism, but Sam’s attention is nowhere near it.
His little brother is hunched over the small table by the window, sleeves rolled up to his elbows and tie abandoned, the yellow legal pad beside him filled edge to edge with tight handwriting. There’s also a stack of photocopies scattered in front of him, ranging from birth certificates and property records to archived newspaper clippings and police reports.
“You’re back early.” Sam doesn’t even look up when Dean enters, shutting the door behind him.
“Dude, I’ve been gone six hours. It’s almost five,” he notes. Good thing his own investigation didn’t get him kidnapped or shot this time. Otherwise, he’d probably be dead till Sam noticed he was even gone that long.
Sam lifts his head, brows pinched, and checks his watch like he just surfaced from underwater. “Huh.”
“So, you find anything?” Dean asks and tosses the keys onto the dresser.
Sam exhaustively leans back in his chair, rubbing a hand down his face. “Define anything.”
“Anything weird. Anything cult-y. Any reason a dead kid suddenly isn’t dead anymore.”
“Nope.” Sam exhales hard. “The adoption paperwork is messy but not illegal. Name change’s clean, too. I found the death certificates for her mother and grandmother but not for her.”
Dean’s brow furrows slightly. “So she’s… not officially dead.”
Sam shakes his head slowly with a frustrated look gleaming in his brown eyes. “No, uh, it’s not even in the official police report. I mean, hell, there’s not even a mention of her. Like she never existed. The only thing that mentions three deaths during the fire is a local newspaper, but that’s it.”
“That’s it?” Dean’s brow lifts.
“That’s it.”
“That’s… weird,” Dean says for lack of better words.
“Tell me about it,” Sam huffs.
“And Dad?”
“Well, if we assume Dad was involved that night, I think he probably is the ‘civilian’ who ‘assisted in the rescue.’ He disappeared before he could give a full account,” Sam states with a tight smile, reading off the report. “If there’s something supernatural in her background, it’s definitely not on paper.”
That’s not necessarily unusual, especially if their father was part of the coverup. The brothers learned early how to erase their tracks properly.
“I did look into the property records of the house, though,” Sam adds. “It’s got a lot of history. Been in her family for practically centuries. It’s still in her name – her real name. It’s never been sold to anyone else.”
Dean bobs his head, then smacks his lips. “Alright, so let’s say your theory is right and the fire wasn’t an accident and Dad was really there that night, the worst case scenario is that he saved a little girl and then hid her from the evil thing that was probably still after her to finish the job. Is that what you’re saying?”
Sam sighs. “Yes.”
“Huh.” Dean purses his lips, nodding. “So basically, you’ve got nothing.”
Sam lets out a breath through his nose, drawing his lips into a tight line. “Yup,” he admits somewhat bitterly. “But she’s still gotta be connected to the demon somehow. Why else would Dad have gone through all that trouble to hide a small piece of paper in a demon-proof lockbox?”
“Look, I hear ya, alright? But not everything the old man did always made a whole lotta sense,” Dean reasons.
Sam’s brow scrunches significantly at that. “Since when are you saying that? You worshipped the man.”
“Since now,” Dean replies without missing a beat, although he really wants to say since Dad idiotically sacrificed his soul for poor little me. “Maybe a demon was involved. Maybe there wasn’t. Hell, doesn’t even mean the fire ties back to the yellow-eyed demon. There’s other demons around, you know? You forgot Meg? Maybe Dad just tracked it out of habit, and it’s your fault for reading too much into three lines on an old note.”
Sam stares at him for a long moment then, hazel eyes completely stern, and Dean knows his little brother pretty much wants to strangle him right now – because he’s right. For once, Dean’s right and Sam’s wrong. Dean can almost feel the universe losing its balance over it.
He smirks annoyingly wide at that. “Guess that means the CSI hottie is fair game.”
“I think she already has enough trauma in her life without needing your help, Dean,” Sam mutters, amused.
“No better cure than Vitamin D for that.”
“Dude!”
Yeah, Dean almost wants to slap himself, but he’s too busy grinning shamelessly.
“Maybe wait till we’ve talked to her and make sure she’s not connected somehow before you hit on her again,” Sam scolds and then checks his watch once more. “Speaking of, we need to leave soon or we’re gonna be late.”
“Yeah, hang on. Got something, too,” Dean says, victory already curving his lips. “Drove around town and looked into the missing women cases. Dug a little deeper.”
A corner of Sam’s mouth lifts wryly. “Oh, good. This should be interesting.”
Dean shoots him a look. “What’s that supposed to mean?”
“Nothing.” Sam shrugs lightly, then leans forward on the table. “Just curious what kind of deep investigative journalism you conducted today. Talk to any conspiracy bloggers? Interrogate a barista?”
Dean rolls his eyes and grabs the room’s only other chair, dragging it across the carpet so it faces Sam directly. “You’re hilarious. Really. You should take that on the road.”
“Dean–”
“Eight,” Dean cuts in.
His little brother’s brow furrows. “Eight what?”
“Eight missing women. Not three,” Dean states and watches Sam at least straighten at that. “Five more in the last twelve months. All married. All reported missing by their husbands. And all had domestic disturbance calls logged at some point before they disappeared. You know, neighbors calling in yelling, one shattered window, one ‘accidental fall’ down the porch steps that didn’t quite line up with the bruises. And then all of them just vanished without a trace.”
Sam frowns then, shoulders slumping. “Dean, they probably just left their husbands. Doesn’t mean there’s anything weird going on.”
“Sure.” Dean nods, feeling quite clever. “See, that’s what I thought too at first. But then I talked to a few of the husbands.”
Sam arches a brow. “And?”
“And,” Dean continues, “all of them had accidents after their wives’ disappearances.”
“What kinda accidents?”
Dean exhales slowly through his nose. Boy, that one’s a loaded question. He’s heard some weird shit over the years in this job. Seen worse. But this one surely took the cake. He’s never sat across a red-faced contractor in a living room before, who muttered something about a “freak bedroom thing.” The guy turned purple by the time Dean finally got him to say the words “fracture” and “penis” together in the same sentence.
That was new territory.
Salem – witch capital of America. He almost laughs at that. If there were ever a town for something old and vindictive to take root, it’d be this one. God, he hates witches. Of course some bitch hauled up here of all places and sprinkles hex bags around like it’s fucking confetti.
“You know, shower slips, stair falls, gym injuries,” Dean replies, coughing up the lump in his throat.
“That’s vague. Could still be unrelated.”
“Could be.” Dean bobs his head, lips pursed, then looks dryly at his brother. “They all broke their dick, Sam.”
“What?” Sam’s brows pinch together. Hard.
“Yeah, that got your attention, huh?” Dean slumps back in his chair and lets out a sigh.
Sam’s mouth opens and closes a few times before finding the right words. “Did any of them die?”
“No, Sam, they all just had an itchy cast for a few weeks,” Dean deadpans. “I mean, one guy thinks he might have permanent damage, but that’s only ‘cause he was too freaked out and embarrassed to go to the ER.”
Dean doesn’t mention that the last victim’s husband was still wearing a cast, which he kept repeatedly scratching right in front of him. For an entirety of thirty minutes, Dean didn’t know where to look and kept staring at the ceiling fan.
Sam muses, head nodding. “So let me get this straight – the women are all probably alive and just left, and the husbands are alive too and got away with minor injuries.”
“Minor?”
“You know what I mean. We’ve seen a lot worse,” Sam clarifies, which Dean can hardly deny. This is basically bush league – no pun intended. “What are you thinking? Witch?”
Dean shrugs. “Probably. Fits the M.O.”
“Look, it still might be a coincidence,” Sam argues, which frustrates Dean greatly.
He knew Sam was going to call it a stretch, even with all the evidence laid out in front of him. He knew Sam would say correlation isn’t causation. And he knew Sam would point out that injured men don’t automatically equal hex bags and covens.
And Dean knows that, too. But he also knows eight women just don’t evaporate into thin air and husbands don’t shatter things like that by accident. At least not eight fucking times.
“Dude, c’mon,” Dean counters. “Eight guys having those kinds of injuries is not nothing. I mean, they’re dicks to their wives and then they get injured in the most ironic way possible? When’s the last time you’ve ever heard of something like that, especially in a town this size?”
Sam doesn’t respond, which Dean takes as admission.
“Exactly.”
Sam studies him for a long moment. “Alright, let’s say you’re right–”
“I am.”
“Even if it’s witchcraft,” Sam continues, “it sounds like a vigilante and not something purely evil.”
“So? What, you wanna give that bitch a free pass just ‘cause she’s got some weird moral compass?” Dean questions.
“So do we,” Sam points out.
“It’s different.”
“How so?”
“‘Cause it just is. ‘Cause I said so, alright?” Dean snaps. “Witches are evil. We kill evil things. End of story. I mean, hell, you love all those serial killer docs. You’ve never heard of escalation before? Whoever’s doing this maybe isn’t killing people right now, which is why we have to stop them before they do.”
Sam exhales a long breath at that, caving slightly. “You find any weird symbols? Hex bags?”
“Nope, not yet. But I’ll find something,” Dean assures his little brother. “I’m telling you, man. There’s something weird going on in this town.”
Your lab is a sanctuary of steel counters and fluorescent lights, humming with the quiet efficiency you’ve come to rely on. The evidence board glows behind you in blue, crime scene photos pinned in neat rows, your notes scrawled in the margin. The faint tang of chemicals keeps everything clinical and contained, and the chaos of magic stays locked away here – no tarot deck in sight, no spell books on the shelves, no runes scratched under the desk. It’s just science doing the heavy lifting while you sort fibers and catalog blood spatter.
A knock on the doorframe a few minutes past six then snaps you out of your peaceful routine, announcing Metallica and Bon Jovi right on schedule.
Metallica leans one broad shoulder against the frame with a smirk in place, suit jacket already unbuttoned, golden freckles and evergreen eyes sparkling under the bright lights. Bon Jovi stands a half-step behind, posture more careful but no less intense.
Their auras roll into the room ahead of their bodies, brushing against your senses like a breeze through leaves.
A while ago, you made your own science out of describing auras. Bland names like yellow usually don’t say a whole lot about a person, do they now? Has anyone ever looked at a color wheel properly? There’s more options than just six. Is it a warm yellow? Or does it have more of a blue-ish tint to it? Brighter? Darker? That already says a lot about someone. So, you grabbed a Pantone color catalog from the hardware store not too long ago and got more creative.
After all, who doesn’t like a little more sparkle and fun in their life?
Well, judging by Metallica’s aura, he might not. His aura is dense and close to his skin like armor. There’s a deep brick red at the core, steady and restrained. It’s the color of adrenaline held on a leash. Of survival mode that never quite switches off. But hunter green (ironic, yes) glimmers through the red. Big caretaker energy a guy like him probably even denies having. There’s also gunmetal gray that spiderwebs around the red and green, locking them up like chainmail. It speaks of grief he clearly hasn’t let himself feel yet. Maybe even survivor’s guilt chewing at the corners.
That one’s definitely your knight, but not in the sense that you’re the princess he needs to rescue. You’re the dragon he’s convinced himself to slay. He just doesn’t know it yet.
Bon Jovi’s aura, on the other hand, is larger, more diffuse, and a lot harder to pin down. His primary color is a bright buttercup yellow, which pulses unevenly. He’s intelligent, anxious, and probably has a mind that overthinks practically everything. A deep Moroccan blue pools heavily around his center, however, telling of grief, emotional depth, and moral restraint. But the most interesting part about this guy? It’s the flickers of mulberry purple striking through the others like lightning. Uninvited and unpredictable. It feels like something is watching back. Psychic potential, maybe? Or maybe it’s just good intuition.
Their colors aren’t what give you pause, though. It’s how their auras interact with each other, which is certainly a rarity. They’re symbiotic. Not many people have that.
Metallica’s red steadies Bon Jovi’s erratic yellow when their gazes meet. In turn, Bon Jovi’s blue cools the heat in Metallica’s red just enough to keep it from boiling over. Metallica’s gray also thins in the other’s presence, like shadows retreating from light, while the purple in Bon Jovi calms as if Metallica’s grounding him.
Which tells you one thing: they’re more than just hunting partners. Brothers is your best guess. Either that, or they’re super gay for each other with a soulmate-deep bond. You probably shouldn’t ask them to clarify. That never works out well for you.
What’s important for you, though, is that they’re clearly stronger together. Dangerous even. But they’re also more vulnerable when separated.
You strip off your gloves and rise from your swivel chair with a deceptively bright smile. “Agents, right on time. I was just finishing up. Come on in.”
They do. The door clicks shut behind them, which feels threatening enough, considering you’re pretty sure they want to kill you or do God knows what else with you. Did they already bring the matches and lighter fluid?
But even with the pressure on your shoulders, you gesture to the chairs across your workstation. “Have a seat. Thirsty? I’ve got some water I can offer you.”
You spin to the mini-fridge and pull out two chilled bottles of water – holy water, to be exact. Quietly blessed last week by the local Catholic priest. If they’re demons, it’ll sizzle on contact. If not, well, hydration is key.
“Thanks,” Bon Jovi says, accepting one bottle with a polite nod. He twists the cap, takes a sip.
Nothing.
Metallica does the same, gulping half of it down without so much as a blink. Still nothing.
Clean. Human. Hunters. Still dangerous. Still lethal. Especially to someone like you. But they’re not the obvious kind of monster that hides under beds and in closets.
Slightly more relieved, you settle back in your chair, folding your hands on the desk. Warm enough to disarm but cool enough to maintain distance. The goal is to seem professional, helpful, harmless, which is easy because you are.
“So, the fire. What do you want to know, agents?”
Bon Jovi leans forward first, the buttercup yellow flaring with that anxious intelligence. “We’re looking into some old cases that might connect to similar incidents. The Sugar Hill fire – was there anything unusual about it? Anything you remember that maybe didn’t make the official report?”
You let your expression soften just enough, playing the role of the cooperative survivor. You’ve rehearsed this story a thousand times by now – ever since Mia took you in. You’ve kept it simple, tragic, human.
“I was only eleven. I don’t remember a whole lot,” you start, swallowing, a hint of old pain creeping into your voice. It’s not an act for their benefit, though. The loss of that night still aches like a root pulled from soil. “I woke up to smoke and flames. My mom and grandma… They didn’t make it out.”
“How did you survive?” Metallica asks, but it doesn’t sound accusing. It sounds like he’s angling for something specific.
Are they curious about the demon? Is that why they’re here and sought you out?
“A man pulled me out of the house, carried me to safety, and handed me over to Mia. She adopted me a few days later,” you explain.
“Did–, uh, did this stranger say what his name was?” Bon Jovi asks.
You give them a shrug of your shoulders, then shake your head slightly, brow creased. “Uh, no, I don’t think so. Maybe Jim? Jonathan? It was a long time ago. I’m sorry,” you say – or lie. “The cops ruled it an accident back then. Blamed it on faulty wiring.”
Metallica’s brick red holds steady as he watches you the whole time, juniper eyes calm but attentive. “This guy, uhm… did he say why he was there? Anything about your family? Why he was in the right place at the right time?”
You shake your head, offering a sad smile. “Not that I remember. He just… helped. Kind stranger, you know? I mean, I was a traumatized kid. Mia handled the paperwork. I had nothing to do with that. She just changed my name and moved with me here to give me a fresh start. Sugar Hill is a small community. She didn’t want me to live with this my whole life. That’s really all there is to it.”
Bon Jovi’s blue deepens significantly, disappointment glimmering through his yellow. He was hoping for more – something about patterns, maybe, or why your family might have been targeted. But you can’t give him anything to grab onto. Even if they’re here for the demon, trust is earned and not simply given. The cards warned you for a reason.
Metallica, on the other hand, visibly relaxes. His shoulders drop, and the red aura settles as if he internally exhaled. Then a sly, almost triumphant glint crosses his face. He’s clearly decided you’re normal, which brings you relief for the moment. The knight’s armor has been dismantled. Tragic backstory, smart girl who turned pain into a forensics career, no red flags, case closed, you can practically hear him think.
Your own expression stays neutral, but on the inside, you’re smirking wide. Gotcha. Now, you just have to get rid of them and hope they leave town soon without poking around too much. But another knock on the door foils your plans.
Shit, Paige, you realize as you look up, past the two fake FBI agents in your lab, and see your best friend strolling through the door with her usual cheerful smile.
As Paige pokes her head in, her curls bounce and her grin widens. “Yo, evidence queen, you better not still be buried in blood. Drinks wait for no woman. I will personally drag you out of here if I have to–”
She stops dead in her tracks when she spots the two men in suits in front of you, her brow knitting more and more with each second that passes by. She’s never been good at hiding her emotions.
“Shit.” Her eyes widen and her teeth clench before she grimaces fully. “Am I interrupting something?”
Before you can reply, Metallica already twists around with a smirk in place. The guy really goes for anything with boobs and two legs, huh? Makes a girl feel real special. Not that you blame him. Paige has always been pretty and bubbly enough to wrap guys around her little finger. But she’s also been your biggest confidante – the Willow to your Buffy, so to speak.
“No, not all,” Metallica says with a charm that could be easily mistaken for gentleness if you didn’t see the gun poking out under his suit jacket. “Me and my partner were just finishing up here.”
Paige frowns a little more at that and tilts her head. You already know what she’s thinking. “Partner? As in…”
Do not say gay, you warn her with a sharp look because you can already see Metallica latching onto the implication, shoulders tensing and drawing back, eyes crinkling in bewilderment, like his ego is a physical thing that just got wounded. He’s gotten that accusation before. You can tell and try your hardest not to laugh out loud.
“FBI,” you provide quickly, shooting her another look. You hope it’s enough to alleviate the sting in Metallica’s ego and keep him from proving his virility by overcompensating in the stupidest way possible as boys often tend to do. You then glance back at Paige. “I’m almost done, alright? Just wait at Clancy’s. I’ll be out in five.”
Paige nods slowly but tosses you a worried look as if she can feel the tension in your muscles. You don’t want her to get hurt. If hunters are poking around in your life and even remotely suspect you’re a witch, they will look at any woman close to you and automatically assume it’s a coven.
To clarify, it’s not.
Sure, you’ve taught her a spell or two, mostly for self-defense. Like a father teaching his daughter how to knee a douche in his crown jewels. Not that you have any first-hand experience with that since you don’t know your dad, but you imagine that’s probably a pretty similar reason. However, you’ve never ever sat around a cauldron before and cackled like a maniac.
God, you hate most witch movies. They really give your kind a bad rep. Melissa Joan Hart gets a pass, though. Whoever made Hocus Pocus, on the other hand, should be burned at the stake, especially the person responsible for casting Sarah Jessica Parker. Carrie was fucking annoying in Sex and the City, too.
“You know, me and my partner could use a drink,” Metallica suddenly chimes in, charismatic grin shaping into form. Fucking hell. He still needs to mend his ego and lick his wounds in front you, it seems. You steel your expression as you meet his expectant eyes. “Mind if we crash girls’ night? Tag along? Off duty, promise.”
Yes, I’d mind, dickhead, you think bitterly. Read the fucking room.
Even Bon Jovi shoots him a look of clear disapproval, blue cooling the flare in Metallica’s red. But his partner skillfully ignores it, undeterred, gaze locked on you. The interest is obvious now that he’s apparently decided you’re safe. You wonder how a guy with those instincts is still alive, considering tricking him only required a smile, a sad story, and a little cleavage from you. You guess Bon Jovi’s intelligence is mostly keeping him out of greater trouble.
You keep the smile trained on your face, but your frustration spikes. You want them fucking gone, out of this town, and not embedding themselves in your normal life. But refusing outright might ping suspicion.
Play along. Survive. Make sure no one else gets hurt.
“Sure,” you say and clear your throat slightly. “The more the merrier. The bar’s called Clancy’s. It’s on Church Street. Meet you there at seven?”
“Great.” Metallica gives you a nod, satisfied. In his head, the gears are shifting, already planning the night. “See you, ladies.”
You watch them go, exhaling slowly once the door shuts. Harmless? Hardly. But they’ve bought the act. For now, you’re just the normal girl with the sad story and the cute friend, and Metallica thinks he’s got a shot at taking you back to whatever roach-infested motel they’re crashing in.
You almost laugh out loud at the irony. Keep dreaming, hunter.
“Hey, what’s going on? Why was the FBI here?” Paige whisper-asks as she hurries over to you, even though the door is firmly shut again and the men in black are long gone.
“They’re not really FBI,” you explain. “I think they’re hunters.”
“Shit,” it slips out of her, brow scrunching. “Really? Do they know you’re, like, you know…”
“No, obviously not, or I would be dead by now,” you hiss and start to pace your desk to free yourself of some of the nervous energy buzzing in your veins.
“Why would you invite them to drinks, then?”
“Dude! What was I supposed to say? I didn’t wanna raise suspicion by trying too hard to get rid of them.”
“Right. Smart.” Paige nods, purses her lips, and then looks back at you. “So, what now? What’s the plan?”
“I don’t know.” You shrug, feeling somewhat helpless. “Act normal? Hope they leave again? Get ‘em drunk enough to miss their aim?”
“Good plan.”
When the door suddenly swings back open, you already brace yourself for a bullet flying your way before recognizing Mia and exhaling another breath of relief. She shuts the door quickly and quietly and then instantly finds your eyes.
“Just saw those two agents leave the precinct. Are they hunters?” she asks, her voice sterner than usual, but you’ve learned over the years that just means she’s concerned.
You nod. “I think so, yeah. They asked about the fire. And they wanted to know about John Winchester.”
“Did you tell them anything?”
You shake your head, swallowing.
“Good. Keep it that way,” she tells you, and you know it’s more than just a command. “Are they leaving town again?”
Another head shake from you. “No, they invited themselves to Clancy’s with me and Paige tonight.”
Mia takes that in with a pensive bob of her head, then lets out a sigh. “Alright, go, but be careful. Don’t say too much. We don’t need them poking their noses into our business,” she says. “I spoke to Amy at the hospital again. She says she already wants to leave tonight if possible. Try to get rid of them by then, yeah?”
You nod quickly and share another look with Paige. You’ve played normal all your life. You can do it again tonight.
As Dean slides behind Baby’s wheel, the familiar creak of the door and the distinct scent of old leather and gun oil instantly envelope him like a second skin. The engine rumbles to life with that low, satisfying growl he never gets damn tired of hearing as he lets his head tip back against the seat for half a second and grins like he just won a bet against Sam he never actually made out loud.
“See?” he says, throwing the car into gear and pulling away from the curb. “Hate to say I told you so. Normal girl. Sad story, smart as hell, works with gross stuff dead people leave behind for a living. No demon deals, no witchy vibes, no nothing. Just a hot CSI with a tragic backstory and killer legs.”
Sam slumps in the passenger seat and crosses his long arms, staring straight ahead with a sour look. “She gave us holy water, Dean.”
Dean snorts loudly at that, one hand drumming the steering wheel to the tail end of Zeppelin. “Dude, she gave us water. Cold water. From a fridge. In July. In a lab and a building full of cops. You’re reaching, Sammy.”
“She watched us drink it. Didn’t take her eyes off us once. That’s not casual hospitality. She was testing us,” Sam counters.
Dean rolls his eyes so hard he’s surprised they don’t fall out the window. “Or she’s polite and didn’t want us dying of dehydration while she answered our invasive questions about her dead family. Either way, you’re projecting. You want her to be part of Dad’s puzzle so bad you’re inventing clues.”
Sam’s jaw flexes. “I think she was playing us. Don’t you think she answered every question too perfectly? She was too calm. She gave us exactly what we wanted to hear and nothing more. No slip-ups, no emotions, nothing. People who’ve been through that kind of trauma usually crack a little when you bring it up. She didn’t.”
Dean’s grin fades a fraction, grip tightening imperceptibly on the wheel. He keeps his eyes on the road, though, but the image of you flickers behind his lids. You’ve learned early to lock your pain down tightly, carrying it without letting it spill. Dean remembers being four. He remembers the smell of smoke, the heat, his mother’s scream cut off like someone snuffed a candle. Sam was only a baby. He got the blank slate version. Dean got the full-color replay that still shows up in nightmares, the taste of ash on his tongue when he wakes up gasping.
An eleven-year-old girl watching her whole world burn? Pulling herself out of that hell – or being pulled – only to have strangers poke at the scars years later?
Yeah, he gets why you’ve built walls. Hell, he respects it.
“She’s allowed to be guarded,” he mutters, quieter than the usual bravado he serves Sam in these instances. “Doesn’t make her a monster. Makes her smart. You’d do the same.”
Sam shoots him a sideways look, surprised. “You’re defending her now?”
“I’m saying she’s human, Sam,” Dean snaps back, but there’s no real heat in it. “And humans who’ve been through hell learn how to smile through the questions. Doesn’t mean she’s hiding a cauldron in her basement. Although, in this town, she just might. But probably only for Halloween decorations.”
He flicks the turn signal, changes lanes, and tries to shake the weird tug in his gut when he thinks about you standing there in that white lab coat, all competence and quiet steel. It felt familiar – like déjà vu he can’t place. Not in a creepy way, though. It’s more like recognizing a song one hasn’t heard since their childhood. But he shoves the feeling aside. After all, what’s the point in chasing something when the facts are clear?
You’re clean. Case closed. And maybe legs open?
Dean knows better than to say that last thought out loud, however. Sam would only smack him again. Nevertheless, there’s something really satisfying about the possibility of ending the night with company that isn’t his little brother or a poltergeist for once.
“You should go for the friend,” he suggests then, smirk molding back in place. “Paige. She’s got that bubbly energy. Balances out your brooding. You two could talk about feelings or whatever while I handle the grown-up stuff with the Crime Scene Siren. Maybe offer up my body for some scientific research.”
Dean wiggles his brows. Sam snorts, finally cracking a genuine smile.
“I’m not looking to ‘go for’ anything tonight,” Sam states as expected, however. “I’m going back to the motel. There’s still Dad’s notes, the rune, the adoption records. Something’s off, Dean. I can feel it.”
Dean sighs – internally at first, then out loud for effect. “Yeah, yeah, you and your feelings. Suit yourself. Means more drinks and girls for me. And hey, if things go well, maybe I won’t even come back tonight.”
The mental image already flashes shamelessly behind his eyes – you laughing at all his jokes across the table, maybe leaning in close enough that he catches whatever shampoo or perfume you use, maybe letting him walk you to your car, maybe–
He cuts the thought off before it gets too detailed (or his jeans become too tight).
But the grin creeps right back a second later. Sam can sulk in a motel room with yellowed journal pages all he wants. But Dean? He’s got plans. And for the first time since his father died, those plans don’t involve a shovel or a shotgun.
He turns up the volume of the stereo as Ramble On kicks in, letting the guitar fill the silence. Even if Sam’s right – and Dean’s pretty damn sure he isn’t – tonight’s not about answers for once. Tonight’s all about forgetting the damn questions for a couple of hours.
Dean’s elbows lean casually on the scarred wood of a high-top table at a cozy little dive bar called Clancy’s, a beer bottle dangling loosely between his fingers while his grin is shamelessly wide as you lean close and hold his gaze in such an easy way that the whole damn room feels a size smaller.
The bar’s got that lived-in feel as classic rock fills the air in the mid-evening buzz, people chatting and clinking glasses. It’s got just enough grit to keep things lively. Your friend Paige went for a refill a while ago but never made her way back, which Dean doesn’t mind even a little. He’s got you right where he wants you – smiling, leaning in, batting your lashes, and some time ago, you even touched his forearm for several seconds, which is the universal signal for getting laid tonight. He’s three beers in already while you’re only on your second one, so he’s got to watch it a little.
“By the way, apologies for my partner earlier. Sambora's got that whole, you know, brooding-genius thing locked down. Thinks every loose end’s hiding a conspiracy,” Dean says, takes a sip of beer, and leans an inch closer. “Me? I’m the approachable one. The fun one. The guy who closes cases and still has time for a drink with a sharp forensics expert like you.”
You quirk a brow, lips curving in amusement. “Approachable, huh? Is that what we’re calling ‘the fed who shows up unannounced and asks personal questions’ these days?”
He chuckles, leaning forward a fraction more. “Guilty. But in my defense, it’s hard not to be curious when the CSI on scene is this smart. And easy on the eyes. And funny. Triple threat.”
Your laugh softly, teeth rolling over your bottom lip. “Careful with the flattery, or I might just think you’re after more than just case details here,” you quip and take a sip of beer without breaking eye contact. “So is that your pitch? You’re the cool agent who doesn't let the job eat him alive?”
“Something like that.” Dean shrugs casually, chuckling. “Gotta balance out the gloom. Life’s too short for all work, no play, right? Otherwise, it’s all stakeouts and bad coffee. Though I’d take bad coffee any day if it came with company like this.”
Your eyes narrow, but there’s a spark in them that sharpens your smile. “C’mon, Agent Hetfield–”
“Dean,” he offers.
“Dean,” you repeat, and he shivers a little when you do because it feels like your voice learned its own melody just to say his name. “What’s really on your mind, huh? I’m sure you didn’t tag along just to charm me out of my crime scene stories.”
He licks his lips, chuckling softly. “Uh, not entirely, no,” he admits and nurses his beer, knuckles lightly tapping the wooden table. “You know, uhm, actually, can I ask you about some other cases?”
You purse your lips, brow pinching slightly. “Uhm, sure.”
“You, uhm, ever seen the missing women posters outside the station?”
“Yeah, sure, I have,” you reply. “Hard to just walk by something like that.”
“Right, uhm, well, I looked into it a little and saw they had all domestic disturbance calls prior to their disappearances,” he says and watches you nod along. “You were the CSI on some of those scenes when things went south, right?”
“Yeah, it’s really sad what happened to them. I hope they’re okay,” you note sympathetically. “Are you suspecting any of the husbands? Because I didn’t find any relations or other things connecting each victim.”
“Uh, no,” he says at first but then quickly shakes his head. “I mean, I don’t know. Maybe. Yeah.” He clears his throat. “When you were at those scenes, you ever notice anything off? You know, weird vibes, anything that screamed ‘not just a runaway’?”
You pause mid-sip and lower your beer again, brow furrowing slightly as it often does with people whenever he asks those kinds of questions. He may have just ruined his chances for sex, but a case always comes first. Well, most times it does.
“Vibes?” You arch a brow, amusement sneaking back into your smile. “Didn’t know the FBI was regarding crime scene vibes as cold, hard proof.”
Dean just smirks. “Humor me a little. You’ve seen any symbols? Felt anything off? You know, small things that don’t make the report but stick with you.”
“Off? Symbols? In Salem? Half the town’s built on weird vibes,” you quip, laughing.
“Right, yeah,” he chuckles. Stupid witch capital of America.
“Listen, those women mostly came from broken homes, you know? To be quite honest with you, I think they just finally snapped and left without a forwarding address,” you say. “There never was any blood or fingerprints that didn’t match. No ransom notes. If there’s a pattern, it’s probably human nature and not some X-Files twist. In my lab, it’s DNA and fibers only. Sorry to disappoint.”
Dean nods, taking it in. “Human nature, huh? Guess you’re probably right. Still, eight in a year. No trace. Makes a guy wonder.”
“Oh, wonder all you want, agent,” you say with a sly smile. “But if it was a monster under the bed, I’d have found the claw marks by now. Promise.”
Dean barks a laugh at that because he’d love to tell you how wrong you are, but he only ever steals people’s innocence and shatters their illusions about the real world when he absolutely has to – when their lives depend on it. But for a moment, the FBI mask and bravado still slip. His eyes study you for a beat – not just skimming the surface, but how you’ve constructed your life. You’ve got friends who drag you out, a job that keeps you grounded, and routines that surely don’t involve salt rounds or devil’s traps.
He envies it more than he wants to admit. Wonders what it would’ve felt like to grow up without the road and without the weight of revenge. If he hadn’t been dragged from one monster to the next. If he’d stayed in one place long enough to finish school, date someone normal – maybe even have a girl like you laugh at his dumb jokes over cheap beer on a Wednesday night without having to lie about his entire existence.
He understands your quiet armor. Admires it even. You’ve turned fire into focus, loss into logic. He carries his own version of it every day.
“Why?” you ask then, a hint of concern lacing your tone. “You think there’s something more to these cases?”
“Nah.” Dean shakes his head, gulping his beer. “Just covering bases. Town like this – tourists, history, all the ghost-tour crap. Can make someone wonder if the stories ever bleed into real life sometimes.”
“Only on the brochures,” you tease, grinning.
He smirks, raising his bottle in a mock toast. “To keeping it boring, then.”
You clink your bottle with his, the conversation then drifting to bar stories, bad cases, and the sort of small talk that feels bigger because neither of you is pretending to be someone else. Well, at least, not entirely.
Admittedly, Dean likes how you match him – quick, dry, and never flinching. He likes how you don’t shrink when he leans in or when the flirting edges closer to reality. It feels… natural.
“Paige is a force of nature. Keeps me from turning into a hermit,” you tell him after drink number three, while he switched the beer for a whiskey on the rocks. You’re a little warmer and looser now, but there’s still that silent steel underneath around your heart he clocked back at the lab. “Someone has to drag me out when I start talking to evidence bags like they’re people, you know?”
“I hear ya,” he says, nodding. “And hey, no judgement. I talk to my car.”
“Well, it’s a nice car,” you note and smirk, sharp eyes seeing right past the FBI suit and charm. “Although, you do strike me as the type who’d name it something ridiculous like… I don’t know – Betsy.”
“First of all, it’s a she,” he starts, only halfway serious. Well, seventy-five percent serious. “And her name’s Baby. She’s a ’67 Chevy Impala. Show some respect, alright?”
A laugh bubbles out of you at that, and Dean has to laugh, too. For a second, the tension between him and you sharpens and transforms into electricity. It’s the kind that makes him want to lean across the table and see how far that smile of yours goes. And fuck, he almost does. It’s so fucking easy how you fit – like you’ve done this before, even though Dean knows damn well you haven’t.
He takes another swig from his beer, lets the cold bite chase away the softer thought. He’s not here for feelings. He’s here for a night that doesn’t end with blood or sulfur or another stained motel ceiling staring back at him.
One night – that’s the deal he makes with himself every damn time.
Your phone then suddenly vibrates on the table. You glance at the screen for a second before your face shifts into professional calm. “Uh, sorry, it’s work. One sec,” you excuse yourself and turn toward a quieter corner of the bar.
Dean stays put, but as you move, your bag on the table falls open. He doesn’t mean to snoop. He really, really doesn’t. But it’s almost impossible to keep his eyes away from its contents.
He spies a small velvet pouch inside, a bundle of herbs that smell too sharply of sage, a notebook with that same angular B-rune on it, and a deck of tarot cards fanning out just enough for him to catch the intricate backs and one visible face – something with swords and a charging knight.
Dean’s gut twists.
Tarot. Herbs. A spell book. Holy water. The flawless deflections. Eight women vanishing clean after scenes you processed.
Goddammit. Was Sam fucking right? He’s never going to let Dean live that down.
But you’re a witch, aren’t you? And not just any witch – you’re the one he’s been hunting.
When you finish the call, you hurry back to the table and scoop up your bag without noticing his stare. You then spin to him with a quick, apologetic smile. “Sorry. Lab emergency. Gotta run. Rain check?”
He forces the charm back into place. “Sure. No worries. Duty calls. Work never sleeps, right?”
“Yeah, something like that.” You flash a quick smile, nod, and sling the bag over your shoulder, heading for the door.
You’re gone a moment later, Dean’s eyes following you until the door swings shut behind you. Then the flirtatious warmth in his chest sours into hunter focus.
He downs the rest of his whiskey in one go, sets the glass down hard, tosses some cash on the table, and heads for the door as well.
Game on, witch.
▶️ Chapter 2: Every Bait and Switch – June 5
Oh my, we might've pushed Dean a little too far here lol. You guys think he's more salty that she's a witch or that she got one over on him? 😂 Don't be fooled by the feelings and flirting in this first one, though. That boy's gonna switch quite fast now 🙈
What did you think of this rather rough start? Leave your thoughts and theories below, friends!
🔮 Series Masterlist
Coming Up:
“Don’t move.” His deep voice carries across the courtyard like a blade, the barrel of his gun smoothly trained on your back.
The familiar click that follows is loud in the quiet night, clean and unmistakable. You spin around so fast it almost makes him flinch, eyes going wide the second you see the weapon in his hands.
“It’s not what it looks like!”
Dean huffs out something that might’ve been a laugh in a different situation and steps closer. “Yeah? ‘Cause to me, it looks like you found your next victim.”
“Dean–” Sam already hisses behind him, but Dean skillfully ignores the protest.
“I got it,” he mutters under his breath and doesn’t lower the gun even for a second, dark green eyes fixed on you. “Step away from them. Now.”
But instead of following his order, you do the opposite and step right in front of them, shielding both mother and son behind your back. The woman lets out a startled sound, pulling her son with her as they tuck tighter behind you. The boy whimpers once, muffled against his mother’s thigh as he clutches a stuffed fox to his body. His eyes are wide and fixed on Dean, but he’s not curious or confused. He’s scared.
Scared of him.
For a moment, that throws Dean off his game because that’s not usually how it goes. Usually, fear is pointed in the right direction. Usually, it tells him exactly who the monster is.
Summary: You finally reach Ramiel, and the mission becomes more personal than any of you expected.
CHAPTER 3 MASTERLIST
Story tags: Plus-Size reader, Reader is from a different reality, Action, Violence, Angst, Drama, Blood Magic, Blood play, Smut, Rough sex, Emotional strain, Moral conflict, POV Dean Winchester, Canon Divergence, Married Dean Winchester, POV Second person, POV Alternating, No use of y/n, Ordinary sequel
A/N: I bet you didn’t expect me to post a new chapter so soon, right? I know, I’m full of surprises.
As soon as your blood came into play, the demon became much more motivated to talk.
It didn’t take long after that. A few more questions, a few more carefully placed threats, a few more drops of your blood to make him choke on the next lie before it could leave his mouth. By the time you were done, any trace of smugness had been burned out of him.
And you had what you needed. The way to the vaults, the path to Ramiel, and the information that he was not exactly trying to take over Hell like a king. From what the demon said, Ramiel had not gathered demons through speeches or orders. He had simply asked who wanted to help him entertain you.
Of course no one protested. You had trapped every black-eyed thing down here and locked the door behind them. They hated you for it. There was probably not a single demon in Hell who wouldn’t enjoy tearing all three of you apart if given the chance.
But they probably hadn’t expected all three of you to burn them.
Your heart still kicked a little harder every time you thought about it.
It worked.
You had actually succeeded in transferring some of your great-grandfather’s protection to them. Maybe not perfectly. Hellhounds were clearly an exception, and you doubted anything higher-ranking would go down that easily. Knights, Princes, whatever else Hell had left hidden in its rotting corners. You had no idea if they would react at all.
But regular demons did. That mattered.
You made a mental note to ask Castiel to pass the news to your great-grandfather in Heaven, if you made it out of this alive.
If…
The demon was finally dead now.
Dean finished him quickly once there was nothing left to get from him, angel blade straight through the chest. One hard thrust, one burst of orange light under skin, and then the body sagged uselessly against the stone.
You looked down at him.
Smoke still curled from several places where your blood had burned through his face and neck. The wound on his cheek was the worst, deep, ugly, hole carved into flesh with one tiny drop of your blood.
And standing there over him, you froze.
Because you realized how easy it had been.
Not physically, your hand still shook a little, your arm still throbbed, and your whole body hurt from how tired it was. But inside, in that part of you that made choices, it had been easy.
You had tortured him.
You remembered your first demon interrogation with uncomfortable clarity. Before the second trial, when you had needed to know how to get into Hell, when you had watched Dean work a demon over and felt sick from the brutality of it. You had been stunned back then. Nauseated. Scared, not of Dean exactly, but of what he was capable of when something had to be done.
Now you understood it better. That was the part that sat heavy in your stomach. You understood how a person got there, how fear and urgency could shut down the pieces that made you human, one by one.
You understood how far someone could go to protect the people they loved.
A warm hand landed on your hip.
You looked up and found Dean watching you.
He looked tired. There was blood on his face, a scratch at his jaw, sweat darkening his shirt under the straps of his gear. But his eyes were still focused. His thumb rubbed once against your hip, slow, and the movement pulled you back before your mind could keep spiraling.
‘Hey,’ he said, voice low.
His eyes moved over your face, down your shoulders, to the bandage around your arm, then back up again. He checked every inch of you, making sure you were still standing in one piece.
His hand slid from your hip to your side, then up your arm, slow enough that it almost made you shiver despite the heat and stink of Hell. His palm passed over your bare skin, careful around the bandage, fingers warm and rough where they closed lightly around your upper arm.
‘You okay?’ he asked.
You nodded. ‘Yeah.’
Dean’s eyes narrowed. His mouth tightened, but he didn’t argue. His hand kept moving, up your arm, over your shoulder, until his fingers settled at the back of your neck. His thumb brushed there, warm and grounding, and for one second you let your eyes close.
You were filthy. Hurt. With demon blood all over you and your own blood dry on your skin.
And still, his touch found a way through it.
When you opened your eyes again, Dean’s gaze had dropped to your mouth. His face changed.
‘You’re bleeding,’ he muttered.
You frowned. ‘What?’
His thumb moved before you could reach for it yourself, brushing carefully against the corner of your lips. It came away red.
You stared at the blood on his skin for a second before your brain caught up.
‘Oh,’ you said. ‘That’s probably from biting myself when that demon did that pain thing.’
Dean’s jaw tightened. For a second, he looked like he might go stab the dead demon again.
Instead, he wiped the blood from your mouth with his thumb, slower this time, gentler than the hallway deserved. His eyes stayed fixed on the spot, and your face warmed despite everything.
‘Dean.’
‘Yeah, I know,’ he muttered. ‘Gimme a second.’
His hand slid down from your neck, over your collarbone, until his palm rested against the scar under it. The old scar. The one tied to too much pain, too much history. His fingers spread there, and for a moment he held his hand still, almost like he was checking for your heartbeat.
Maybe he was.
You let him.
His face had gone quiet in a way that made your chest ache. Not exactly soft, but there was something bare in the way he touched you. Tired, scared, and desperately careful.
You covered his hand with yours.
‘I’m here,’ you said quietly.
Dean’s eyes flicked back to yours.
He swallowed once.
Then his hand dropped to your waist and pulled you into him. Firm. Needing. His other hand came up to the side of your neck and then his mouth was on yours.
The kiss wasn't frantic this time. No panic, no urgency in it. This was slow, warm, and just a little tense. His lips pressed against yours once, lingering just long enough for you to feel his breath shake a little against your mouth.
Then he kissed you once more. Shorter. A quick press of his lips, almost reluctant when he pulled back.
He didn’t go far. His forehead hovered close to yours, his hand still at your waist, thumb hooked against the fabric of your undershirt. His eyes dropped.
Of course they did.
You were wearing nothing over your undershirt now. Just the thin fabric, stained and damp and clinging in places because Hell was hot and disgusting.
Dean stared for half a second too long.
Then his mouth twitched.
‘Gotta say,’ he muttered, voice low enough that Sam probably couldn’t hear unless he was trying, ‘hell of a time to bring out the big guns.’
For one stupid second, you didn’t understand.
Then you followed his eyes and rolled yours so hard they almost stuck.
He lifted his brows. ‘I’m just sayin’. That tight little thing and you covered in blood? That’s a lot goin’ on.’
A tired, helpless chuckle escaped you before you could stop it.
You swatted his chest with the back of your hand. ‘Shut up.’
Dean’s smirk deepened, and for one second he looked so much like himself again it hurt.
He tapped your butt lightly, then forced himself to step back.
The air between you felt colder immediately.
Dean turned his head toward Sam. ‘You good, Sammy?’
Sam was standing a few feet away, politely looking anywhere except directly at the two of you. His knife still in one hand, the other pressing against the bandage under his torn shirt.
‘Yeah,’ Sam said, clearing his throat. ‘Yeah, I’m good. We can go.’
Dean gave him one quick once over, just to be sure, then looked back at you.
The softness was gone from his face now, tucked away because the job was still on. But his hand found yours before he moved, fingers squeezing once.
‘Alright,’ he said. ‘Let’s go meet Prince Charming.’
You tightened the strap of your bag and nodded.
Then the three of you moved deeper into Hell.
You followed the demon’s directions because it was the only lead you had.
That did not make you trust them. Hell did not exactly inspire confidence, and a tortured demon trying to buy itself a faster death was not your idea of a reliable guide. Still, every corridor matched what he had given you. Left past the broken cells. Down the stairs that looked half-collapsed but held under your boots. Through a narrow passage that smelled so strongly of old smoke and burned flesh that you had to press the back of your hand against your mouth and breathe shallowly until the worst of it passed.
Demons still came at you.
They rushed from side corridors and open rooms, furious, reckless, sometimes almost eager enough to forget what happened when they touched any of you. Their hatred made them stupid. Or maybe they knew exactly what would happen and did not care. Either way, they came in snarling, clawing, cursing your names, and the three of you cut through them faster than before.
Dean moved with more confidence now. So did Sam.
And that made something warm and proud rise in your chest. Because you had done that.
The protection you had fought so hard to give them, the magic that had gutted your life for a while and left Dean looking at you with so much grief you still sometimes saw it in your sleep, had worked. Sam could burn demons. Dean could burn demons.
You had done that.
You held onto that thought when another demon grabbed Dean and screamed the second its fingers closed around his jacket and skin. You held onto it when Sam shoved one back by the throat and drove the knife under its ribs. You held onto it when one lunged at you and you caught its face with both hands, burning through until it dropped.
The fights were still ugly. Still messy. Demons were still dangerous, especially the ones that did not need hands to hurt you. You ran into two more like that, and after the first one sent a sharp bolt of pain through Sam’s injured chest hard enough to make him stumble, Dean stopped wasting patience. He put it down fast, burned hand against the demon’s jaw, angel blade through the heart.
You had to cross several rooms too. More torture chambers. Empty spaces with drains in the floor and chains hanging from the ceiling. One large chamber that almost looked like sleeping quarters, if sleeping quarters could exist in a place of despair. Thin mats on the floor, bodies curled on them. You did not stop long enough to figure out what they were or what had been done to them.
It did not matter what the room had been built for. Every place down here was only another way to suffer.
At one point, you stopped long enough to check the darts.
You already knew before you opened the box. Hell was too hot, too wet. Too wrong. The box had done what it could, but your blood had already been through Purgatory, hours of movement, and now Hell itself.
The last usable darts were gone. The blood had darkened and thickened inside the casings. You stared at them for a second, then you swore so loudly that Dean actually looked impressed.
He crouched beside you and glanced into the box. His jaw tightened, but he did not say the first thing that crossed his face. You loved him a little more for that.
‘Hey,’ he said instead. ‘Those things still helped put Cujo down clean.’
‘Two darts,’ you sighed, disheartened. ‘That’s what we got in the end. Two. Four, if we count the ones I gave Benny.’
‘And those two saved our asses.’
You huffed, still staring at the ruined darts. Then closed the box because there was no point wasting time on a failed thing, and the three of you kept moving.
Nobody had much breath for talking after that.
You felt the anticipation building with every turn, every stair, every corridor that looked a little cleaner than the one before. Ramiel was ahead. If the demon had told the truth, and you were almost certain he had by the end, a Prince of Hell was waiting with one of Heaven’s most powerful weapons.
Burning ordinary demons was one thing. Something told you Ramiel would be different.
And then there was what the demon had said.
Waiting for Dean Winchester to come home.
The words had settled under your skin and made your stomach tighten every time your eyes landed on Dean’s back. He had already been too quiet since the interrogation. Moving, yes. Fighting. Checking on you with quick touches whenever the path narrowed or after every fight. But quiet in a way that told you those words had hit somewhere deep.
Home.
Hell had no right to that word.
Especially with him.
You lost track of how long you followed the route. Time did not behave normally down here, or maybe your body had simply stopped measuring it properly. Pain and heat and dread blurred together. You left a trail of dead demons behind you, bodies burned, stabbed, abandoned in corridors that would probably swallow them before long.
Then the air changed.
The corridors widened. The stone under your boots grew smoother. There was less blood on the walls here, less grime caked into the corners. The spaces opened up, ceilings higher, archways broader. It should have felt easier to breathe.
It only made you more nervous.
At first, you thought the demons had disappeared, because no one rushed you. No one came screaming out of the side rooms. Dean still moved with the angel blade raised, Sam with the knife ready, you with your hands slightly lifted, but nothing came at you.
Then you saw them.
A few at first. One leaning in a doorway. Another standing at the top of a short staircase. Two more half-hidden behind a stone column. Black eyes watching. Mouths curved. Bodies completely still.
They did not attack, just watched.
More appeared the farther you went. From open rooms, from corners, from the shadows under staircases. Some whispered. Some laughed quietly. One spat on the floor as you passed. Their eyes followed you, Sam, Dean, then back to you again.
You felt the hatred almost burn against your skin.
Soon-to-be meatsuits, one of them hissed from somewhere to your right.
The blood bitch and her lapdogs, another voice muttered.
You kept walking.
A demon stepped out too far, gaze fixed on your bare hands, then immediately stepped back when your fingers twitched. Another stared at the bloody bandage on your forearm with something close to fear.
And instead of feeling uneasy, it steadied you.
That realization came quietly.
After hours of pain, injuries, ruined plans, helplessness, and fear, watching demons recoil from you felt good. Useful. You could make them hide. Make them scared.
And you liked it.
Sam’s voice came low from behind you. ‘They’re letting us through.’
Dean glanced at the nearest doorway where two demons had gone still watching him. ‘Yeah,’ he said. ‘I noticed.’
The demon watching from the staircase smiled wide and a voice drifted from the shadows.
'Winchester.'
Dean’s steps did not slow.
'Alastair’s boy.'
Your stomach clenched.
Dean’s jaw tightened, and that was the only sign he heard it.
Then another demon laughed softly. 'The Righteous Man who broke.'
You reached for him immediately. Your fingers brushed his wrist, and he let you have one second. One quick squeeze, hard enough to tell you he knew what you were doing, soft enough to tell you he could not afford to take it right now.
Then he let go and shifted the blade higher.
You understood. If he let himself feel it, he would lose the thread holding him together.
So you walked beside him and hated every demon that smiled.
Another voice came from a doorway to your left. ‘Back to finish your lessons, Dean?’
Dean stopped. Only for half a heartbeat.
The demon kept smiling. ‘Heard you had real talent.’
Something in you snapped hot and fast.
You stepped toward the doorway.
Dean’s hand moved to stop you, then paused when the demon saw you coming.
The thing flinched.
It stumbled back so fast its shoulder hit the doorframe, black eyes widening as they dropped to your hands. You took another step, and the demon scrambled into the room behind it, slamming the door hard enough to shake dust loose from the stone.
For one long second, you just stood there, staring at the closed door.
It had been afraid of you.
The satisfaction that moved through you was warm and immediate. You wanted to hold onto it. You wanted to let it fill the hollow place under your ribs that had been carved out by fear since the moment Naomi asked for the favor. You wanted to enjoy the fact that you felt powerful again.
You knew you were going to miss it when it was gone. When you were back up, where demons were no longer a threat.
Dean’s fingers brushed your elbow.
You looked back at him. His face was careful. But he did not ask.
You swallowed and stepped back into line without saying anything.
The demons grew quieter after that.
Closer to where Ramiel was supposed to be, they stopped whispering and started smiling more. That was worse. The hatred stayed, but now there was amusement too. Anticipation. Some stood aside with exaggerated politeness. One even dipped its head as you passed, mouth stretched into a grin that made your skin crawl.
They were welcoming you.
Dean moved closer to you on instinct. Sam did the same on your other side.
At the end of the corridor, one demon stood alone in front of a wide iron door. It did not attack. It did not smirk like the others. It stood with its hands folded in front of it, head tilted slightly, eyes black and bored.
‘He said to send you in,’ it said, lifting his chin toward the door
Nobody answered for a second.
Sam looked at Dean. Dean looked at you. You could see the same thought passing through all three of you.
Trap. Of course it was a trap. But the Lance was inside, and you had come too far to stop now.
Dean’s hand brushed yours before he adjusted his grip on the blade again.
‘Alright,’ you said, voice low. ‘Let’s not keep the Prince waiting.’
And then the three of you walked in.
They stepped through the iron door, and Dean’s first thought was that the room was wrong.
He had expected something… bigger.
The throne room, the chains, the bad lighting, the whole villain setup. Something Crowley would’ve loved. A court, or at least a grand room full of demons waiting for the show.
This wasn’t that.
Stone walls. Low fire. A heavy desk. A few shelves lined with old books, boxes, jars, weapons. Some of the weapons looked human. Some didn’t. A couple of chairs sat near the hearth, worn in a way that made the whole damn place feel almost cozy. The room felt closer to a cabin than a throne room.
And the guy waiting for them fit the room.
He leaned against the edge of the desk with his arms folded. Middle-aged, broad, graying hair, thick beard. Plain shirt. Fisherman vest. Calm face. He looked more like a guy Dean would’ve passed at a bait shop than a Prince of Hell.
Oh, and no Lance in sight. Dean noticed that immediately.
Ramiel’s eyes moved over them slowly.
‘You took your time,’ he said, smiling. 'Still, I gotta say, I’m impressed. You three handled yourselves real well. Little unfair, maybe, with the burning touch and all. But I do appreciate a good hand-to-hand fight.’
His voice was rough around the edges, no showmanship. That almost made Dean like him less.
He kept his grip on the angel blade. ‘Ramiel, right?’
The man gave a small nod. ‘Dean Winchester. Sam Winchester.’ His gaze settled on Dean’s wife. ‘And the demons' worst nightmare, I hear. Nice to meet you, sweetheart.’
Dean shifted half a step before he could stop himself.
Ramiel noticed. His mouth moved, barely enough to count as amusement.
Then his eyes changed.
Yellow.
Dean’s whole body locked.
For one split second, the room was gone.
Fire on the ceiling. Mom. Dad’s voice breaking around revenge for twenty-two years. Sammy in the nursery. Jess pinned above a bed. Yellow eyes smiling through every ruined piece of their lives.
Beside him, Sam went completely still. His voice came out low. ‘Where’s the Lance?’
Ramiel looked at him for a moment, then pushed away from the desk. Slow. Unhurried.
Dean’s shoulders tightened.
‘You know,’ Ramiel said, ‘there was a time I wouldn’t have known either of your names.’
Dean said nothing. He watched the guy's hands. They were loose, empty. That didn’t mean safe.
Ramiel glanced toward the fire. ‘I had a house. A lake. Peaceful mornings where I could just enjoy fishing.’ His jaw tightened slightly. ‘You ever sit by water long enough? I gotta tell you, you start to appreciate the quiet.’
Dean hated that he got that. Because he did, more than he wanted to admit.
‘Crowley came to me once,’ Ramiel went on. ‘Years ago. Frightened and… desperate. Said Hell needed a ruler and I was next in line. I told him I didn’t care. I just wanted to be left alone.’
‘Then the gates closed,’ Sam said.
Ramiel’s eyes stopped at him. And there it was. The first real anger, sitting under the surface.
‘Then the gates closed,’ Ramiel repeated. ‘And everything topside was dragged back into this… place.’
His wife’s fingers curled into fists at her sides. Dean caught the movement.
Ramiel did too.
‘That includes me,’ he said directly to her.
She held his gaze.
For one second, nobody spoke.
Ramiel looked back at Dean. ‘I didn’t care about you. I didn’t care about your brother. I didn’t care about the girl with burning blood. I didn’t care about Crowley, Heaven, Hell, gates, tablets, any of it. Then I was back here, in this mess, surrounded by panic and every stupid, nasty little coward trying to be king.’
He grimaced at the last word, letting out a short scoff.
Dean’s jaw flexed. ‘So you took over.’
‘I put them in line.’
‘Same damn thing.’
‘No.’ Ramiel’s voice stayed calm. ‘Taking over means wanting the chair. I wanted order. There’s a difference.’
Sam’s brow furrowed. ‘You organized the demons.’
‘I stopped them from tearing Hell apart.’ Ramiel looked at Dean’s wife again. ‘You trapped them. Did you expect them to behave?’
Dean didn’t like the way he looked at her. Calm, assessing, almost curious. He stepped a fraction closer, making the line between them clear.
Ramiel’s eyes flicked back to him.
‘When I came back, I had to learn things I never wanted to know. Who closed the gates. How. Why. The names demons spat when they were having meltdowns.’ He tilted his head. ‘Your name came up often, Dean.’
Dean forced himself to breathe evenly.
Ramiel kept going.
‘At first, I thought it was because of the gates. Then I learned that was your brother and your wife. So I asked why Hell remembered you. And, well, you're a legend. The guy who broke the first seal.'
Sam shifted beside him.
Dean stared at Ramiel.
‘Don’t,’ his wife said. Her voice was quiet. A warning.
Ramiel looked at her. ‘You know?’
‘Of course.’
‘No,’ Ramiel said, smirking. ‘I think you know what he told you. What he could stand to tell you. Master of the arts. Came down here and learned how to make souls scream. Heard that story enough times, a guy starts wondering how much of it’s true.’
Dean felt the words land under his ribs.
He didn’t look at Sam. Didn’t look at her. If he looked at her, he was done.
‘Alright, that's enough,’ Dean growled, voice tight.
Ramiel’s attention returned to him.
Sam stepped forward a fraction. ‘Give us the Lance. And we'll leave you alone.’
Ramiel watched him with the calm patience of someone that had nowhere else to be.
‘No.’
Simple. Calm. Final.
Dean’s grip shifted on the angel blade.
‘You see, I collect weapons,’ Ramiel said. ‘Powerful ones. Rare ones.’ His eyes moved toward one of the shelves, then back. ‘The Lance of Michael is just… one of a kind.’
His wife took one step forward. Dean’s heart kicked at the movement.
‘We're not leaving this place without it,’ she said.
Ramiel studied her for a moment.
‘No,’ he said. ‘I suppose you aren’t.’
The room went very still.
Ramiel’s yellow eyes flashed again, brief and bright as he lifted two fingers.
Dean moved.
Too late.
She hit the wall hard enough to knock the breath out of her.
‘Hey!’ Sam shouted.
Dean turned on instinct, every part of him reaching for her, but she didn’t drop. Something pinned her there against the stone, arms trapped at her sides, feet just above the floor. Her face twisted with pain, then fury.
She gasped his name and the sound tore through him.
Dean took one step toward her but Ramiel spoke behind him.
‘Sorry, sweetheart,’ he said with a smirk. ‘This needs to happen without your magic hands.’
Dean stopped.
Slowly, he turned back.
His whole body was shaking now. Rage burned through him, loud and hot.
Ramiel was still standing near the desk, calm as ever.
‘Now,’ Ramiel said, ‘I’d like to see what’s really in you.’
Dean lunged first.
Sam moved with him.
Ramiel stayed where he was for half a second longer, calm and steady near the desk, like two pissed-off Winchesters with blades didn’t mean a damn thing. Dean came in hard from the right, angel blade low, aiming for the ribs. Sam came from the other side, demon-killing knife ready, fast even with the bandage pulling at his chest.
Ramiel caught Dean’s wrist before the blade landed. Dean’s hand closed around his forearm on instinct.
Nothing.
No burn. No smoke. Not even a flinch.
Dean didn’t have time to hate that properly before Ramiel twisted, shoved Dean’s arm wide, and drove one fist into his stomach.
Air left Dean in a hard, ugly rush. He staggered back one step, boots scraping stone, but Sam was already there. His knife came down toward Ramiel’s shoulder. Ramiel shifted just enough for the blade to miss, caught Sam by the front of his jacket, and slammed him into the desk hard enough to crack the wood.
Dean swung again.
Ramiel ducked under the angel blade and drove his elbow into Dean’s jaw.
Pain burst white through Dean’s skull. His teeth clicked together. He tasted blood. He stumbled, caught himself on one knee for half a second, then pushed back up because screw that. Screw him.
His wife was still pinned to the wall.
He saw her in pieces between hits. Arms straining against nothing, fingers flexing, trying to force her magic out. Trying to reach him. Her feet kicked once, uselessly, and fury tore through Dean so hard it almost cleared the pain.
‘Let her go,’ he growled.
Ramiel smiled.
Dean came at him again. This time he didn’t aim fancy. He slammed into him with his whole body, shoulder first, driving him back a step. One step. Barely. Dean got a fist into his ribs, then another, his knuckles cracking against bone that didn’t give a damn. Ramiel took the hits and laughed under his breath.
Laughed.
Sam grabbed Ramiel from behind and hooked one arm around his throat. His other hand drove the knife toward Ramiel’s side.
The blade hit.
It didn’t sink deep. Ramiel looked down at it, almost bored.
Then he reached back, grabbed Sam by the hair, and threw him over his shoulder. Sam hit the floor hard, rolled, and came up coughing, one hand pressed to his chest. Blood was already spreading through the bandage again.
Dean moved before Ramiel could turn on him.
Angel blade up. Strike to the throat. Ramiel caught his wrist again. Dean drove his other fist into his face. His head turned with the punch, then slowly came back.
His lip was split.
He smiled wider.
Dean jerked against his grip, then drove his forehead into Ramiel’s face.
That one landed.
Ramiel grunted, grip loosening just enough for Dean to rip free. Sam came in again, knife flashing, and for a few seconds, they had him moving. Dean slashed. Sam ducked in low. Ramiel blocked Dean, shoved Sam away, turned into the next hit.
For a few moments, Dean let himself think they could do it.
Then Ramiel caught Sam’s wrist and snapped it sideways. Sam screamed, knife dropping from his hand.
Dean’s heart jumped.
Ramiel kicked Sam in the chest. He flew back and hit the wall next to his wife hard enough to make the whole room seem to shake. He dropped to the floor with a choked sound.
‘Sam!’ she screamed from above him.
Dean saw red.
He drove the angel blade straight for Ramiel’s heart.
Ramiel moved. The blade cut through his vest, through the shirt underneath, drawing a line of blood across his chest. Not enough. Nowhere near enough.
Ramiel looked down at the cut.
Then back at Dean.
For the first time, his face changed. He looked pleased.
Dean swung again, but Ramiel was faster. One hand caught Dean by the throat, the other slammed into his ribs. Once. Twice. Dean felt something give on the second hit. Pain tore through his side and almost took his legs out from under him.
He stayed up.
Barely.
Ramiel released his throat only to backhand him across the face. Dean hit the floor shoulder-first, rolled, and forced himself up on one hand. Blood dripped from his mouth onto the stone.
He heard her voice.
‘Dean!’
It cut through everything.
Her. His wife. Scared and furious and stuck on that wall because he couldn’t get to her.
Dean pushed himself up. His knees shook. He didn’t care.
Sam moved again, too. His brother dragged himself upright, face pale and tight with pain. He grabbed the demon-killing knife from the floor.
Dean wiped blood from his mouth with the back of his hand.
They rushed together.
Ramiel sighed. The sound was small, almost disappointed.
‘Enough.’
He lifted one hand.
Sam slammed back into the wall before he made it two steps. This time he stayed there, pinned. His boots kicked against the stone, knife still in hand, arm forced tight at his side.
Ramiel moved again. Dean barely saw him.
One second he was across the room. The next he was in front of Dean, fist driving into his face. Dean’s head snapped back. Another hit to the ribs. Another to the stomach. Dean staggered, tried to swing, missed. Ramiel caught his arm, twisted, and drove a knee into his chest.
Dean dropped to one knee.
He tried to get up, but Ramiel hit him again. Pain cracked through him. His vision blurred. The angel blade slipped from his hand and clattered across the floor.
‘Dean!’ she screamed again.
He lifted his head because she said his name. Because he would always look when she said his name like that.
She was still on the wall, fighting whatever held her, eyes wide, tears already there. She looked scared out of her mind.
For him.
Dean hated that more than the pain.
He tried to stand, but Ramiel’s hand pressed down on his shoulder and kept him there.
Dean swung at him anyway. The punch barely landed.
Ramiel looked almost sad about it. He crouched in front of him, close enough that Dean could see the yellow in his eyes flare again.
‘Dean Winchester,' Ramiel said. ‘Ten years carving souls, after thirty on the rack.’
Dean’s breath dragged rough through his chest.
Ramiel tilted his head, studying him.
‘It takes centuries to twist one's soul into a monster. But you? You learned the work faster than souls who had been down here since men still prayed to stones.’
Dean’s stomach turned.
Her voice came from the wall, shaking with rage.
Ramiel didn’t look at her.
‘What a waste,’ he said. His eyes flicked briefly to the angel blade on the floor. Then back to Dean. ‘All that potential…’
Ramiel straightened slowly.
Dean tried to rise with him, but his legs wouldn’t answer fast enough. He got one foot under himself, hand braced against the floor, blood dripping from his mouth.
Ramiel reached behind his back.
Black smoke gathered in his hand. It curled, thick and dark, twisting in on itself until wood and metal formed out of it. Long shaft. Sharp head. Ancient in a way that made the whole room feel colder.
The Lance.
Dean’s breath caught. His wife made a broken sound.
Ramiel held the weapon with a triumphant smirk.
‘So now I wonder,’ he said, looking down at Dean, ‘what happens when Hell’s favorite little prodigy comes home… and dies on the floor?’
Dean’s eyes moved to her.
He saw the exact second she understood. Saw her face change. Saw her body fight harder against the invisible hold, panic breaking through the fury.
‘No! Dean!’
He wanted to tell her it was okay.
It wasn’t.
He wanted to tell Sam to get her out.
Couldn’t.
He wanted one more second.
Ramiel moved. One quick, smooth slash.
For half a heartbeat, Dean felt nothing.
Then heat opened across his throat.
The room tipped. His hand flew up on instinct, fingers pressing against wet, sudden warmth. Too much. Way too much.
He tried to breathe.
But couldn’t.
The sound that came out of him was wrong.
And his wife's scream filled the room.
Your own scream tore through the room, but you barely registered the sound of it.
All you saw was blood.
Blood pouring down Dean’s front. Blood spilling hot and fast over his hand where he grabbed at his throat. Blood soaking into his shirt, running between his fingers, dripping onto the stone.
For half a second, your body did nothing.
Then Dean fell.
Something broke open inside you so violently the force holding you to the wall snapped.
You dropped hard, boots hitting the floor wrong, pain shooting up your legs. You barely felt it. Ramiel’s face turned toward you, and for one split second, you saw shock there. Like whatever he had wrapped around you had not been supposed to break.
You hit him with both hands.
Your palms slammed into his chest so hard your vision flashed white. Ramiel screamed. The sound was sharp, angry, real. Smoke burst under your hands and the smell of burning filled the room.
You wanted him to hurt.
You wanted to burn straight through him.
But Dean was on the ground.
Nothing mattered more than that.
Something moved past you. Sam. Free now. Furious. He hit Ramiel from the side with a sound that barely sounded human, and you didn’t look back. You couldn’t. Ramiel could have torn the room apart behind you and you still would not have turned away, because your husband was bleeding out on the floor.
You dropped to your knees beside him.
‘Dean.’
Your voice came out wrong. Too small. Too panicked. You rolled him onto his back with shaking hands, and the second you saw the wound properly, the whole room tilted.
His throat was open.
A horrible, deep slash across the front of his neck, blood rushing out, violent. Too much. Too fast. You knew anatomy. You knew vessels and airways and how fast a body could lose what it needed to stay alive.
Knowing made it worse.
You pressed both hands over the wound. Hard.
Dean’s body jerked under your touch.
‘I know, I know, I’m sorry,’ you gasped. ‘I’m sorry, I know. Just hold still. Hold still for me.’
His eyes were on you.
Wide. Green. Full of pain and horror and something that made your chest split open because he knew. Some part of him already knew, and you could not let him. You couldn’t let him know that. You couldn’t let him leave you scared.
‘It’s alright,’ you said, voice breaking as blood kept pushing hot between your fingers. ‘It’s fine, my love. I’m here. I’m right here.’
Dean tried to breathe.
The sound came wet and broken.
You pressed harder.
‘Okay. Yeah. We can fix this.’ Your hands shook against his throat. ‘I can fix this. Just hold on. Hold on for me until we get out, okay? Cas will fix you right up. We just need to get you to Cas.’
Dean’s lips moved.
No sound came out. Only another horrible gurgle that made panic claw up your throat.
‘No, don’t talk. Don’t try to talk.’ You leaned closer, tears spilling so hard you could barely see him. ‘Save your breath. Just look at me. Dean, look at me.’
His eyes never left you.
Behind you, Sam screamed.
Ramiel screamed too.
There was movement, a crash, the sound of bodies hitting stone. You barely understood any of it. Then a sharp flash of light tore across the room, bright enough to burn through your tears, and Ramiel’s scream cut off in a way that should have mattered.
It didn’t.
Dean’s blood was still under your hands.
You needed to fix that.
You needed to save him.
You had saved people before. You had stopped bleeding before. You had stitched wounds. This was a wound. A body. Blood loss. Airway. Pressure. Heart rate. Breathing. You could work with that. You had to work with that.
You closed your eyes and reached for your magic.
Calm him down. Slow his pulse. Slow the bleeding. Keep him here. Keep his body from burning through what was left. Make him last long enough to get out, to get to Cas, to get home.
You reached inward, desperate and clumsy, searching for the warmth, for the anchor.
For Dean.
Always Dean.
But you couldn’t find it.
You couldn’t hold the thread.
Because your anchor was dying under your hands.
A sob tore out of you, harsh and ugly, and your eyes flew open.
‘No. No, no, no. Come on.’ You pressed harder, your palms slick, fingers slipping against his skin. ‘Dean, please. Please, stay with me.’
Something brushed your leg.
Weak. Barely there.
Dean’s hand.
His fingers twitched against your thigh, searching for you with the tiny bit of strength he had left.
The sound that came out of you barely felt like yours.
You grabbed his hand with one of yours for half a second, then forced it back to his throat because the blood was still coming. You couldn’t stop pressing. Couldn’t stop holding him together.
His eyes stayed on your face.
Green and bright and more important than anything in the universe.
For one second, they searched you. Moved over your face with a focus that made the rest of Hell disappear. The lines at the corners deepened just a little, and your whole heart twisted because even now, even like this, some part of him was trying to say he loved you. To say he was sorry.
‘Don’t,’ you begged. ‘Don’t look at me like that. You’re not saying goodbye. You hear me? You’re not.’
His fingers twitched against your leg again.
Then his eyes stilled.
The focus slipped.
The light went out of them quietly.
For one impossible second, your hands kept working. Pressure. Hold pressure. Stop the bleeding. Keep him here.
Then your body understood what your mind refused to.
A sob ripped out of you, loud and broken and painful enough to tear your throat raw. You folded over him, both hands still pressed to his neck, forehead dropping against his blood-soaked chest.
✦Read on aO3! - Series Masterlist - Babylon Masterlist - Main Masterlist - Part 6✦
✦pairing: Dean Winchester x female!reader✦
✦summary: jess confronts you and dean ✦
✦warnings/tags: friends to lovers, canon divergence, slow burn, angst, fluff, pining, action, implied smut, no use of y/n✦
✦author's note: we're back again! i love them✦
Dean’s shirt doesn’t feel long enough anymore. You clench the fabric between your hands and turn it in your fingers, trying to pull it down and apart all at once. Maybe you can shrink into it like a turtle, and Jess’ sharp gaze won’t burn through you like a cigarette on a leaf.
She’s looking at Dean like she wants to kill him. He’s got one hand reaching behind him to steady you, and another curled at his side. You reach out to grab his shoulder, and his shoulders relax slightly. He remains planted in front of you, though. Protecting your modesty.
You try and pull the shirt down further, and step fully behind his back. You’re not afraid of Jess. You’re more worried Dean’s going to work himself up into passing out, and you’re going to have to catch him.
“Jess,” Dean starts, squeezing your wrist tighter. Like he’s trying to make sure you don’t slip away. “This- It isn’t what it looks like-“
“Really?” Jess snaps, and you drop your face into Dean’s shoulder with a sigh.
You love the man. He can be a bit of a dumbass sometimes.
“This isn’t what it looks like?” Jess waves between you and Dean. “Is that really what you’re going with, Winchester? That this is just some misunderstanding?”
“I- uh-“
“You were on the phone with Sam three hours ago. You told him you were in Louisiana, this is not Louisiana-“
“I know that-“
“You told him your girlfriend knew where you were-“
“Hey, she does-“
“Ha!” Jess points at him with an almost manic grin. “Because your girlfriend is right here!”
Her finger turns to you, and Dean tenses. He steps right in front of you, grip tightening, and narrows his eyes.
“Don’t point at her.”
Jess blinks, and you squeeze his shoulder lightly.
“De, I’m okay-“
“No. You’re pissed at me, fine. Be pissed. But she did nothing wrong.”
“Nothing-“ Jess scoffs, though there’s something in the sound that’s been dulled from before. “You both have been lying to Sam for months. To me for months. For- For years!” Her eyes widen. “Sam introduced you almost two years ago, you- You’ve been fucking the whole time-“
“No!” You jump in, leaning over Dean. “It’s not like that, it’s- We haven’t been dating the whole time- It’s only- Dean-“
“Seven months.” Dean mutters. “Two weeks, four days.”
“Exactly- That’s not-“ You cut yourself off, giving him an amused look. “You know the days?”
“Course I know the days.”
“It’s- Dean, I don’t know the days-“
“You’re bad at time, ‘s why I set all those alarms.”
“No, you set the alarms because you forget things-“
“I never touched that app until you, baby.” Dean smirks, and you roll your eyes.
“You touched the app, don’t be dramatic-“
“Nope.” He squeezes your waist. You’re not even sure when his hand got there, but it makes you melt all the same. “Cross my heart. Never even knew what a timer was.”
“You- You knew-“
“Ask Charlie, she’ll tell you ‘bout my perfect internal clock.” He ducks down, pressing a kiss to your cheek. “’m like a pigeon, Princess.”
It’s difficult not to giggle and melt for him. You hold it together. “Pigeons have homing instincts. Not clocks.”
“Hm- Fine. I’m like an owl.”
“That’s- Time isn’t an owl thing either. Owls are wise, they like- Read books.”
Dean’s eyes widen. “Owls read books?”
“No, it’s- That’s the thing you see, in a cartoon, the owl reading the book.”
“Oh- Like that dork with the glasses in PBS.”
You nod, beaming up at him. “Yeah. Just like that.”
Dean grins, reaching up to cup your chin. Your smile widens, your face all hot under his hands, and he leans down, and-
“If you kiss in front of me, I’m going to vomit.”
Right. Jess.
She’s still glaring between you, but it’s with less fury than before. Like she’s trying to piece together a puzzle without the box, and realized halfway through she might be using the wrong pieces. Dean tucks you under his arm, his fingers tracing small shapes on your shoulder. At least he’s not trying to barricade you anymore. You like this better anyway. He’s the prettiest, softest, smartest set of armor in the world. You think he has more of a heartbeat than you do, sometimes. You know yours follows whatever rhythm his says is safe to beat.
“Look, we’ll- We can explain. Just-“ Dean sighs, dropping his face into your hair and taking a long, deep breath.
You smile nervously at Jess. She looks even more confused.
“Don’t tell Sammy.” Dean looks up again, his fingers splaying on your stomach. “Please.”
Jess glares between you. She crosses her arms and tilts her head, scanning you up and down like the answers she wants will be written all over your skin.
You’re sure, in a way, that they are. Dean was bold, for his it’s not what it looks like claim. You’re wearing his shirt and nothing else. He’s wearing his lazy night boxers, that are for when he’s too tired for pants. You’ve offered to help him wear his pants, if he’s cold. He always kisses your brow and mutters something about that being dangerous. You say it’s not dangerous, they’re pants. He says anything that’s got you touching me is dangerous, Princess. You remind him you touch him all the time. He grins—because he’s won the game you always lose, but he never gets any less proud of it—and murmurs exactly before ducking down for a kiss.
His lazy night boxers have little ducks on them. You bought them for him, because he reminds you of a duck. He tried to be offended by that, but he wears them all the time.
And they’re inside out. Like he’d shoved them on, because he had. And his hair is mussed up, and you’re holding his arm around your waist because there’s a pleasant, dull ache between your legs and you’ve never had to walk with it before. Dean’s boots are next to yours at the door. His jacket is tossed over the couch.
There’s nothing else this could be.
If Jess snaps that she’s going to tell Sam now, you’ll understand. You should’ve told him sooner. It’s your own fault, for not wanting the tiny, sacred blossom you’ve been growing with Dean to be touched by anything outside. You’ve been so worried it wasn’t going survive being in a real garden. That weeds would grow over it or winter would freeze it or the soil wouldn’t be rich enough.
But those were phantoms. Loud voices in your head that Dean was good at silencing.
And you should’ve told Sam.
“Jess-“
“Fine.” She cuts you off, looking up at the ceiling with a shake of her head. “But I want to hear him talk.”
She points at Dean, and you swallow. He can do this. He just has to not talk about how you just had sex, focus on the timeline, and it’ll be fine.
Dean swallows, pulling you tighter to his chest.
“I- Uh- Are you sure you don’t want her to talk- She talks real pretty, and-“
“I listen to her talk all the time.” Jess tips her chin up, eyes locked on Dean. “Think of it as in-law bonding.”
“In-law bonding?” Dean stands a little taller. “Oh, that’s awesome, did you and Sammy- Oof-“
You elbow him right in the gut, and he doubles over with a groan. He buries his face in the crook of your neck, and you rub his forearm while smiling at Jess.
“No ring,” you hiss, low enough for only Dean to hear.
He grunts, kissing the top of your throat. “Thanks, baby.”
You hum, and give Jess another winning smile. She just raises her brows, an unimpressed expression painted on her face.
And you realize, as you all settle on the couch, that right now Dean isn’t just Sam’s brother. He’s also the secret boyfriend Jess has been grinding you down into showing her. The one she’s wanted to gnash at and rip up, to see if he’s made of something she deems worthy enough.
For a second, you’re glad you didn’t tell Sam. Doing this with both of them might’ve actually killed Dean.
“Seven months.” Jess starts slowly, glaring between you.
Dean’s still holding your hand. Your thighs are pressed together. You made the careful call not to sit on his lap or lean any closer than you needed to.
“Yep.” Dean gives her that boyish, charming smile. It’s the one he uses on you, to get what he wants.
He’s been spoiled, by how much you love him. How easily you fold. Jess doesn’t even blink.
“How.”
“How, uh-“ Dean frowns. “How’s it been seven months?”
“How did it start, dumbass.”
“Oh. I- Um- I flew out to visit her. And- We went to the zoo and kissed. But she kissed me.” He adds quickly. You’re worried he’s going to cramp his hand, with how tight he’s holding yours. “I wasn’t gonna make a move, but- We got caught in the rain, and that makes girls romantic-“
“That makes girls romantic-“’
“Me. It makes me romantic.” Dean sits taller. A terrified soldier at attention. “I got really romantic, and- I wooed her into kissin’ me. Would’ve have happened if I wasn’t throwing off signals. And- Hormones, like an ant-“
“Pheromones.” You whisper, and Dean nods frantically.
“But- The ant-“
“That was right.” You offer him a small smile. “But I think you’re talking about bird dancing. Ant pheromones are for communication.”
“Oh. Cool.” Dean grins at you, then at Jess. “You see why I took her to the zoo? Little freakin’ nerd.”
“I am not a nerd-“
“Yes, you are.” Dean grabs your chin, squeezing it gently. “No pouting, sweetheart. Makes you too cute.”
Your nose wrinkles, and your face twists into a mock sneer. Dean laughs, and leans down to kiss you.
Jess hits him with a pillow. He squawks like a bird, twisting his back to shield you from more fluffy projectiles, and you giggle.
“I thought I told you not to talk?” Jess snaps at you—though with far less venom than she’s been using on Dean—and you give her an apologetic smile.
“Do you want me to leave the-“
“No.” Dean—his face pressed into your breasts, his arms around your stomach—sits back up. “No, you- You stay. I’ll behave, I’ll even-“ He sits on his hands, giving Jess a hopeful look. “See? No touching.”
“Hm.” Jess lets out a long breath. “Fine. Keep going. Zoo.”
“Right. Zoo.” Dean rocks on his hands, face scrunched as he thinks. He looks like a scolded toddler, trying to think of a way to explain why they ate the last cookie.
You’re a little worried that the harder he thinks, the more he’s going to talk himself out of telling very simple, easy truths.
“Why were you at the zoo?” Jess prompts tightly.
Dean frowns. “Cause she wanted to go to the zoo?”
“No, I- How did you end up at the zoo here. Like- Physically?”
“Oh.” Dean shrugs. “I drove.”
“From Chicago?”
“Yeah. I usually drive. I’ll, uh-“ He glances at you. “I take the I-90, then stick south-west, lotta backroads depending-“
“Dean, I don’t care about your route-“
“I know, I’m just- I get here in like three days, drivin’ real fast. And safe.” He adds quickly. “I drive safe, Princess. I’m the most law abiding guy out there.”
You shake your head, turning to hide your smile. Jess leans forward, still frowning.
“You drive for three days.” She says slowly. “Just to get to California.”
“I mean- Yeah.”
“Where’s your car right now?”
“Back in Chicago.” Dean shrugs. “Flew in, just this one time. Emergency.”
“Emergency?” Jess frowns, looking to you. “What- Are you okay?”
You nod. “Yeah. I- I’m okay.”
“What happened, I- Why didn’t you tell us-“
“I was- Um- I wanted to-“
“But you didn’t, you called Dean-“
“It was- I needed him.” You give her a pleading look. “You- I know you would’ve helped. I- I needed Dean.”
Jess’ frown deepens. She looks Dean up and down, and he sits taller. You know she’s trying to imagine what he has, that she and Sam don’t.
That would make him worth lying about.
Because she’s mad Dean lied to his brother. To her boyfriend.
But you also lied to her. And you’re her friend.
“He dropped everything.” You say softly, and Jess looks at you suspiciously.
You know you’re not supposed to talk. You’re going to anyway.
“I called him, I told him not to come, but- He asked if I needed him- He made me tell him I needed him- And I did, and he came. And I needed him. I love you,” you give her a soft smile. “You don’t call me when you need Sam.”
Jess’ nose twitches. Something in the lines of her face softens. “Sam and I have been together for three years.”
“I know.”
“I’ve known you for three years-“
“I know-“
“Why didn’t you tell me?” Jess whispers, her eyes tired and pained. “If you asked me not to, I wouldn’t have told him. I mean- I would’ve been pissed about it, but-“
“You would’ve hated it.” You lean forward, holding onto Dean’s knee. “You would’ve thought about telling Sam all the time, I didn’t want to do that to you.”
Jess’ throat bobs. She laughs softly, glancing at Dean, then back to you. “He’s going to be pissed.”
“Yeah.” You sigh. “I know.”
“God, he- He literally promised Sam he wouldn’t do this.” Jess gives Dean a stern look, and you frown.
“Do what, date me?”
“Chase after you.” Jess shrugs. “Sam was real worried you were just another hookup-“
“She’s not.” Dean grabs your hand on his knee. “I haven’t slept around since we started talking. Couldn’t even get it up anymore, after I met her. Swear on my car.”
Jess snorts. “So what, you were just celibate for a year-“
“Yeah. I was.”
Dean holds Jess’ untrusting look. She looks between you again, features pinched slightly, and lets out a long, sharp breath.
“Jesus, Sam is going to-“
“Kill us.” Dean smirks. “He can try. He might got a few inches on me now, I but I don’t go down easy, Jess. I’m scrappy.”
“Scrappy?” You echo, smiling up at him, and he shrugs.
“I fight dirty. He pretends to bite your nose, then kisses it. “You know that.”
He tickles you side, and you smack him almost in the face. Dean laughs, wrapping his arm fully around your stomach and pulling you into his chest. You fall back into the couch cushions, half in his lap, and give Jess a nervous smile. She’s staring at you both like she’s seen a ghost. You can’t really blame her.
“We’re going to tell Sam.” You tell her. “I promise.”
Dean holds you back like a seatbelt, as you try to sit up. You twist to glare at him, and he’s got that charming, boyish smile. He leans up to kiss your shoulder, and you don’t understand how Jess manages to be immune to him. This whole mess could’ve been avoided, if you didn’t fold like a towel under his attention. Letting him shape you into where he needs you to be, absorbing up everything he gives you, even trying to get tossed over his shoulder, because those big hands on the back of your thighs make you so dizzy and stupid you might as well be high.
He drags his thumb in small circles, staring up at you adoringly, and you give in. You always give in.
Jess still doesn’t look wholly convinced, when you collapsed back against Dean’s chest. You wrap your arms around your stomach, trying to breathe through your nose. This will be fine. This will be fine.
“You’re happy.” Jess murmurs, and you try to push back your smile.
It’s not a question. Dean doesn’t let it be a question. Either you’re already happy, or Dean comes and makes you happy.
“Is he respectful?” She asks you, and Dean tenses.
“I’m a freakin’ gentleman-“
“I didn’t ask you, Winchester.” Jess shots him a daggered glare, and he slumps back into the cushions. Jess says your name. “Is he respectful?”
“Very.” You say quickly. “He’s chivalrous.”
You lean your head back to smile at him. He’s beaming so proudly, you’re worried his head is going to pop.
“Hm.” Jess’ nose twitches. “How long did he wait after that visit to ask you out.”
“A year. And- I called him. If that helps.”
Jess pauses. “How the hell did you get his number?”
“He left it for me?”
Jess’ gaze snaps to Dean, and he winces. The way he’s adjusting you in his arms, you could swear he’s hiding behind you.
“Dean-“
“Hey, I wasn’t allowed to ask for her number, so- No rules broken-“
“That’s not the point, he didn’t- It wasn’t about semantics-“
“I don’t know what that word means-“
“Yes, you do.” You cover Dean’s mouth, frowning at Jess. “And- Why wasn’t Dean allowed to ask for my number?”
Jess pales. Like she’s just realizing what she’s been saying—what she’s been implying—and that you have fucking ears.
No rules broken. He promised Sam he wouldn’t do this. Chase after you.
“Did Sam tell him not to?” You ask softly, and Jess sighs.
“Yeah. Maybe.”
“Maybe-“
“He did. But- He knows his brother, alright? And Dean-“ She gives him a look. “You’d never been serious about a relationship before-“
“I’m serious about this.” He mutters, fingers curling against your stomach. “And I’m not- That ain’t something that’s gonna change.”
“He flew on a plane for me.” You say softly, and Jess sighs.
“Yeah. I got that. But- He swore to Sam he wasn’t gonna try anything, then- You lied to his face-“
“It was new, Jess.” Dean’s voice is heavier than before. Cautious, his body almost rooted into yours. Like he’s worried Jess is going to try and rip you away. “If I told him we were talking, he woulda made me promise not to date her. If I told him we were dating, he would’ve told her all kinds of horror stories ‘bout me in high school and shit. That ain’t fair.”
Jess winces. “He- He does want you to be happy-“
“But he thinks she’s too good for me.”
“He’d never-“
“Yes, he would.” Dean sighs, pressing another kiss to your shoulder. “And he’s right. But we’re not the one who makes the call.”
He and Jess stare at each other, and you shrink a little further back into Dean’s chest. You’re not too good for him. He’s too good for you. He’s too good for everyone. He’s like a perfect man they made in a factory, warm and thick and sweeter than every other sugary thin you love so much. You worry sometimes, that you get too greedy for him, but there’s no end to it. To him, and his soft, firm hands.
Sam almost stopped you from having him.
You should be furious about that. But every time a little anger sparks, it’s stomped out by a downpour that’s heavier. That fills up your chest and almost pushes out of your eyes.
If you hadn’t lied to Sam, you wouldn’t have Dean.
Jess says your name, and you blink away the threatening tears.
“Is it worth it?” She asks softly.
You nod without a single thought. Jess sighs.
“There are- Like so many other men-“
“So?”
She gives you a flat look. “I have friends! I could’ve set you up, if you were this desperate-“
“Hey.” Dean frowns. “I’m the whole package, kid-“
“I’m sure you are, banana pants-“
“They’re ducks-“
“Dean.” You give him a stern look, and he goes silent. You look back to Jo. “Don’t be mean to him. He’s sensitive.”
Dean scowls, grumbling under his breath. “No, I’m not-“
“Yes, you are.” You run your fingers through his hair—it’s getting long, and he’s going to try and make you cut it but maybe you’ll just tell him no—and smile. Dean grunts, dropping his face into your shoulder. His lips graze the crook of your neck.
Jess looks like she’s being torn in half.
“I love him.” You say, soft and quiet. “I- I’ve never- I don’t want anyone else.”
Dean smiles against your skin. Jess groans like she’s being tortured.
“Seven months?” She mutters, and you nod.
“We were calling at lot before that, but- He was just hitting on me-“
“Were you hitting on him back?”
“I, um- I think I was trying-“
“She’s bad at it.” Dean chuckles, propping his chin on your shoulder. “It’s fuckin’ adorable. Like watchin’ a baby bird trying to fly. Couldn’t even get outta the nest.”
You sigh, leaning your head back against his. “You’re bad at metaphors.”
“I’m amazing at everything.” He teases, and you snort, shaking your head.
“Mhm.”
“I am. Makes me a good housewife, if you got an opening.”
You roll your eyes, still smiling stupidly, and look back to Jess.
“He does my laundry. And cleans, and brings me things, and-“
“I carry her around-“
“I don’t ask you to do that-“
“Yeah, but I love doin’ it.” He kisses your cheek. “You ass goes right next to my face-“
“Okay!” Jess shouts, slumping back into her chair. “I get it, you’re- This is… Something.”
It’s more than something. It’s the best thing you’ve ever had in your life. The only thing you’ve ever been certain of, because the Earth shifts and the ground under your feet slips and Dean’s more unmovable than a mountain. Now doesn’t feel like the best time to tell Jess that.
“I love him.” You say instead. “He cooks for me.”
Jess’ eyes widen. “He cooks for you?” She looks to Dean. “You can’t cook!”
Dean frowns. “Who says I can’t cook? Sam?”
“I- When you come out to visit, he always tells me we have to go to restaurants-“
“Yeah, ‘cause I like tryin’ new food. I can cook.”
“And bake.” You say quickly, and Jess starts, like she’s just putting things together.
“Oh my god, he made the cupcakes.”
“I told you that-“
“Yeah, but I didn’t- That’s-“ she gapes at Dean. “You’ve been leaving all those hickeys, and- The chocolates-“
Dean tenses. “You, uh- You didn’t read the card, did you-“
“It’s in my room.” You murmur, and he lets out a sharp breath.
Jess shakes her head, frowning between you. “God, Sam’s going to- I won’t tell him.” She points at you and Dean, eyes narrowed. “Because I love you,” she ignores Dean all together. “And I think Sam likes having not murdered anyone. But you,” her gaze snaps to Dean. “Are going to call him right now and say that after Benny’s you’re driving up to California.”
Dean swallows. “That’s, uh- Long drive-“
“You’re not actually making it, genius.” Jess rolls her eyes. “I’m giving you a week to figure out what the hell you’re going to tell him, and then I’m telling him myself.”
You look back to Dean. He grimaces, but shrugs. It’s the best deal you’re going to get. You can even figure out an escape plan, in case Sam does try to kill him. Dean knows how to throw a punch—and less scrapy than brutally strong—but you don’t think he’ll stand a chance against Sam. Mostly because Sam will lunge to rip out his throat, and Dean will refuse to lay a single hand on his baby brother.
“Deal.” Dean grins at Jess. Her lips don’t even twitch.
“Good. Call him.”
“Uh- Now?”
“Yep.”
“I dunno, it’s late-“
“He’s awake.”
You pause. “Does he know you’re here?”
“Yep. I told him you had a book I wanted, and I was going to pick it up.” She grimaces. “Got caught in traffic. Thank fuck.”
Her gaze darts to your bare thighs, pulled to your chest and resting between Dean’s legs. You flush. You’re also glad she got caught in traffic.
“My, uh- My phone is in your room.” Dean squeezes your knee. “Baby, can you…”
You nod, and roll off Dean’s lap. He lingers for a second, brushing a kiss over your brow before dragging himself away. You smile like a fool, hugging yourself tighter. If you don’t, your heart it going to spill like honey all over the floor in front of Jess.
She’s still watching you suspiciously, when Dean goes to grab his phone. You clear your throat, face burning, and she sighs.
“You really love him?”
You nod, and almost apologize for it—it’s not your fault, how are you supposed to not love Dean, but you feel bad anyway—before Jess laughs.
“I told him.”
You blink. “You told Dean I love him?”
“No,” she snorts. “I told Sam. That this was going to happen.”
You open your mouth. Close it. Open it again, and shake your head. You didn’t know this was going to happen. Dean had just appeared and suddenly the universe had shifted into better colors than you’d even see before. You’d been blind for so long, it had been like a firework hitting you square in the chest.
There was no way for Jess to know it was going to do that.
“What?”
Jess rolls her eyes, crossing her arms. “When Dean came down that first time, I told him not to introduce you.”
Your lips pull tight. “Why- Why would you do that-“
“Because Sam loves him, but- He loves you too. And Dean- You know what he was like. Before.”
You swallow, shrinking into yourself. You know too well. You try not to think about it, because it puts a sour taste in your mouth. Vile thoughts and pictures flash through your head like bullets, demanding that you remember Dean’s experience. That he’s always going to have some other girl waiting for him in the corner of a bar, and if he gets tired of you, he just has to drop you on the floor and wave her over.
He’d never do that. Not to you. If for some horrible, horrible reason Dean ever does get sick of you—and no matter how much he reassures you he won’t, there’s always that tiny voice, because you’re sick of you all the time—he’d never hurt you over it. But there’s always that phantom. The smiles of girls when you go to bars. The fact that sometimes when you kiss him, you know he’s so good at it because he had practice.
When you were under him, he knew what to do because he’d done it countless times. And you’d just lain there, looking up at him like he was a god. Useless. If he wanted something warm to fuck, he could get a fleshlight instead. It would cry less, and he wouldn’t need to care for it after, and-
“Hey.” Jess touches your hand, and you swallow.
Tears had been burning at your eyes. You sniff, wiping your nose, and Jess flinches, face tight with guilt.
“I’m not- I didn’t think Dean would just try to sleep with you,” she says softly. “Sam did. I told him not to introduce you two because I thought it would end like this,” she nods to where Dean had disappeared through the door. “And he said the worst that happens is Dean tries to sleep with her, and I kill him.”
“He didn’t.” You mumble, staring at Jess’ hand. “I had to make him sleep with me. He kept trying to make it special, it was taking so fucking long.”
Jess laughs, and your lips tug up. She moves to sit next to you on the couch, and your knees bump.
“He’s good to me.” You whisper, dropping your head on her shoulder.
She sighs. “Yeah. I knew he would be.”
You smile at nothing, and Jess wraps her arm around your shoulders.
“Does anyone else know?”
“Mhm.” You count on your fingers. “Charlie- His roommate. All his coworkers. Benny, obviously-“
“Obviously.”
“Um- My friend Jo, but just because she caught us. And now you.”
Jess hums, frowning at the air. “Jo, she’s the one from your hometown?”
“Yeah.”
“Does your dad know?”
You snort, shaking you head. “De’s more afraid of him that he is of Sam.”
“Really? Your dad was so nice-“
“To you and Sam.” You give her a pointed look. “You aren’t fucking me.”
Jess laughs, and you pause. That was what you’d wanted to ask her about.
You lower your voice, even though the only other person who could hear is Dean.
“He’s really good at sex.” You whisper, and Jess’ eyes widen. “Is it a genetic thing? Is Sam good at it too?”
Jess’ face goes red. She clears her throat, and you study her carefully.
“I- Um-“ She shakes her head. “I mean, yes, but- He’s your first,” she says gently. “I mean, you don’t have a benchmark-“
“Oh. Hm.” You tilt your head. “How many times does Sam make you cum?”
Jess’ sighs, slumping into your side. “Like- two, usually.”
You nod. “Oh.”
“Oh?” She narrows her eyes. “What, Dean can’t be that good-“
You beam at her, and she scoffs.
“Whatever. At least mine can read.”
“Dean can read! He’s just- He likes to play stupid-“
“Play?” Jess grins at you. “Sam told me he almost got held back in fourth grade-“
“Because he couldn’t sit still. He was hyper, he needed to run around to focus-“
“Dean told me he can’t do calculus.”
“He doesn’t need to do calculous.” You grumble. “He’s a genius.”
Jess shakes her head, still smiling. “Wow. He must be really good at sex.”
You shove her arm. “Dean says Sam used to cry when their mom moved the rocks in the garden.”
“He liked them in order.” Jess says defensively. “You do the same thing-“
“I’m very annoying.”
“Sam’s not annoying-“
“I didn’t say he was.” You shrug. “Interesting, that you thought of it though-“
Jess pushes you, and you laugh.
“Sam can’t eat anything but butter noodles.”
“He’s- He doesn’t care about food, okay? His brain goes to other things.” She glares at you. “Dean eats like a racoon.”
You giggle, leaning back into her shoulder. “He told me he and Sam used to eat grass.”
Jess sighs. “Yeah, I know. I think mine ate it more.”
“At least he didn’t eat dog food.”
“That- He actually did that?”
“Yep.” You shake your head. “He says it was a dare.”
“He knows he doesn’t have to do those, right?”
“Nope. I’m worried Charlie’s going to call me one day and say he’s lost in the woods because she dared him to be or something.”
“You should put a tracker on him.”
You snort. “He’d find it.”
“I’d find what?” Dean reappears in the doorway, glaring at Jess. “You took my seat.”
Jess sticks out her tongue. “I was here first.”
“No you weren’t- I-“ He sighs, shoulders slumping. “Fine.”
You giggle, as he shuffles over to the chair. You stretch out your legs, resting then in his lap, and he rubs your ankle with a small grin.
“What am I gonna find?”
“Nothing-“
“A tracker.” You answer, and Jess glares at you.
“Why would you tell him-“
“Because he’d find it.” You shrug, and Dean puffs out his chest.
“Hell yeah, I would.” He pauses. “Why’re you talkin’ about trackers.”
“Jess wants me to put one on you.”
“Oh.” He frowns. “I’m not a freakin’ dog-“
“She’s worried you’re going to get lost in the woods.” Jess says, and Dean glares at you.
“I- I’m not gonna get lost in the woods-“
“You would if Charlie dared you to.” You nudge his thigh with your foot, and he sighs.
“I know how to get outta the woods, Princess.”
“Do you?”
“Yeah, I’m like a pigeon.” He grins. “I’d phone home. Back to you.”
He picks up your leg, kissing the inside of your ankle. You roll your eyes, your smile ditzy and gaze locked onto his. You’re glad Jess is next to you. Your shirt is riding enough up that Dean can see right between your legs, and you’re still not wearing underwear.
His gaze flashes with hunger when he sees it. A smirk pulls at his lips, and he rubs your calf in smooth, firm circles when he lowers your leg. You flush, trying not to squirm. It’s torture, knowing what he could do to you if he got you alone. It’s worse than when you were just imaging. You can picture those pretty, smug lips kissing up your inner thighs, over the sensitive skin around your core, before finding where you’re throbbing for him and-
“Call Sam.” Jess snaps, nodding to the phone in Dean’s hand. “Now.”
Dean sighs, slumping down in his chair. He taps on his phone, still rubbing your ankle, and you bite down a happy sigh.
The phone rings. You and Jess watch Dean carefully, but he doesn’t seem that nervous. He just rolls his neck, tipping his head back against the chair while he waits.
“Dean?” Sam’s voice cuts through the air. Dean’s grip tightens on your ankle.
“Hey, Sammy. You got some time?”
“Yeah, uh-“ Sam clears his throat. “It’s pretty late, but- Jess is out. Shouldn’t you be asleep?”
“Jess is out?” Dean ignores the question. “Where’d she go?”
Jess glares at him, and he just smirks at the ceiling. You sigh, giving her an apologetic look. Dean, in all his glory and kindness, can still be a fucking butt.
Sam says your name. “Something about her having a book? I dunno, she seemed pissed about something.”
Jess cringes. You squeeze her hand.
“Huh.” Dean drawls, looking at you and Jess under his lashes. “Wonder what.”
You kick him, and he smirks, pinning your foot against his stomach.
“I don’t know, it was just- She was acting weird all evening. I’ll ask her when she gets home or something.” Sam sighs through the speaker. “Why are you calling me, Dean. It must be what, 1am there?”
“Yeah, uh- Just wanted to tell you the plan.”
“The plan? You don’t make plans.”
Dean frowns. “Yes I do.”
“No, you don’t. I call you and suddenly you’re on the road doing something-“
“Yeah, ‘cause I planned to be-“ Dean sighs, shaking his head. “Whatever, you wanna hear the plan or not?”
“Maybe. Does it involve me meeting your fake girl friend?”
“Yes, smartass. It does."
Sam goes silent for a moment. Dean picks up his head, frowning at you, and you give him a nervous look. He squeezes your foot three times, working his own jaw.
“Really?” Sam finally says, and Dean sighs.
“Yeah, really.”
“Why?”
“What do you mean, why?” Dean glares at the phone. “You’ve been up my ass for months about this, and I’m givin’ in and suddenly it’s why?”
“Yeah, Dean, because I’ve been- Well, I’m not saying up your ass-“
“You’ve been rooting around in there like she was just gonna fall out-“
“Don’t be gross, dude-“
“I’m just tellin’ the truth-“
“You’re being a jerk.” Sam snaps. “So that I won’t ask more questions.”
Dean sighs, and you hide your smile. He likes to pretend to hate it when people know him too well. He gets all fake grumpy, when you predict him.
You’re never going to tell him how adorably predictable he actually is. You pretend to give him restaurants to chose from, but you know what he’ll pick the moment you see it. He always holds your hand, and always gets all puppy-dog excited over pie, and when you say what should we watch you’re already looking for his answer before he says it.
Dean’s a good, smart, handsome man, and he’s simple in the way that math is simple. There’s only ever one answer, and if you know it well enough there’s not that much work to do. It can take time to know him well. But it’s time well spent.
And Sam’s the only person in the world who has Dean figured out as well as you do. You’re still a little shocked Jess is the one who figured it out from a phone call. You’ve been worried that Dean would slip up in the way only Dean could, and Sam would sink his teeth into it and cut the case wide open.
The way he’s very close to doing right now.
“Look, Sammy-“
“Don’t do that.” Sam snaps over Dean. “I’m not a kid, Dean. You’re being weird.”
“I’m not bein’ weird-“
“You’re calling me at one in the morning, about meeting your fake girlfriend-“
“She’s not-“ Dean groans, and it echoes in your chest a little. “She’s not fake, alright? And you’re not gonna be meeting her.”
“You just said-“
“I said it involves that. Not that it was gonna happen.”
“Dean, you can’t just- You have to tell me what the fuck you mean, you know I hate surprises-“
“Well,” Dean’s voice drops under his breath. “There’s no other good freakin’ way to do this.”
“What?”
“I said it ain’t a surprise, Sammy.” He raises his voice again, giving you and Jess a tired look. “I’m tellin’ you, right now. After Benny’s, I’m heading over to you, and we’ll- We’ll work something out, alright? I want you to know.”
“Hm.” Sam still sounds doubtful. “Why.”
“’Cause.” Dean snaps. Sam scoffs.
“That’s not a good reason, Dean-“
“Well, it’s the one you’re gonna get. You can go all CIA on my ass after, alright? I’m there in one week, whether you like it or not.”
Sam sighs. “Dude, I don’t know if that’s a good idea.”
Dean frowns. “Why the hell not? I visit you all the time.”
Jess tenses, mouth falling open. She looks frantic all of a sudden, leaning forward.
“Mom and Dad are coming out.” Sam mutters, and Jess swears, slumping back down.
“I forgot.” She whispers to you, but you barely hear it.
You’re too busy looking at Dean.
He’s pale in the face and red in the ears. His jaw is tight, a vein in his brow ticking. You mouth his name, pressing your foot into his stomach gently. He squeezes you three times, but there’s a hollow gleam in his eyes.
You don’t have to. You mouth, but Dean shakes his head.
Something in his gaze steels. He clears his throat, and his voice is rougher than before.
“Good. Family reunion.”
Sam sighs. “Dean-“
“I’m an adult. So is Dad. And-” He sighs, looking purely at you. “Was gonna have to introduce her eventually.”
“I know, but- Maybe not now-“
“Nope. Now. Next week. Lookin’ forward to it.”
“Dean-“
“”s late. Night, Sammy.”
Dean hangs up the phone, and you sigh. Jess doesn’t try to stop you, when you detangle yourself and make your way over to his side. You wrap your hands lightly around his neck, your fingers brushing on the hair at his nape. His eyes flutter closed. You give him a small smile.
“I forgot they were coming, Dean.” Jess mutters from behind you. “I would’ve told you to wait a week, I’m sorry-“
“It’s okay.” You answer for him, watching his brow knit tight. “We’ll figure it out.”
You will. You have to tell Sam eventually, and if you keep waiting, it puts Jess at risk of his anger too. It’s one thing for her to give you a week deadline before you tell him. It’s another for this to turn into a secret she has to keep too.
Jess leaves soon after, hugging you and mumbling another apology. You’re not as worried about it as she seems to be. It’s not going to be easy, but Dean’s stronger than people give him credit for. He lived under John’s roof for years. He’ll survive one dinner, and then he’ll come home, and he can tell you everything that happened and you can kiss all over his face and make him feel better.
He’s still in the chair, when you walk back into the living room. You smile softly, walking between his legs. He grabs your waist without opening his eyes, his voice low and under his breath.
“I’m alright, sweetheart-“
“I know.” You murmur, combing your fingers through his hair. “I didn’t think you weren’t.”
Dean looks at you under lidded eyes. You keep you smile even, and he lets out a long sigh.
“He wasn’t that bad.”
“Okay.”
“He wasn’t-“
“I said okay.”
Dean grunts, shifting to lean forwards. His face presses into your stomach, his hands dragging down to hug you around your ass. You keep petting his head, humming to yourself as you wait.
“I don’t want ‘im near you.” Dean mutters finally, and you sigh.
“I thought you said he wasn’t that bad?”
Dean pinches the back of your thigh, and you squeal.
“Dean-“
“You always gonna get this mouthy after I fuck you?”
His drawl is low. Deep. It rolls through your body like thunder and heats your cheeks, a burning ache pooling between your thighs. You narrow your eyes.
“Nice try.”
He sighs, and presses his face back into your stomach. “Wasn’t tryin’ anything.”
His thick fingers trail up the back of your thigh, leaving excited, lingering goosebumps in their wake. You swallow your little squeak, but can’t stop the tug of his hair.
“Dean.”
“Hm?” He kisses under your breast, and you let out a slow breath.
“You- You can’t just-“
“Yeah, I can.” He mouths higher, tongue flicking over your nipple through your shirt. You lean over him, nails scratching at his scalp.
“I- I wanna talk about it-“
“Nothin’ to talk about.”
“But-“
“They’re not meetin’ you.” Dean mutters, dark and low. “Maybe Mom, after Sammy. But- He’s not getting close.”
“I’ll have to meet him eventually-“
“Yeah. But not now.”
“De.” You tug him back, and he lets you. Even as he grabs a handful of your ass.
His eyes are hooded. Exhausted in the way only Dean can be, where you think he must be loading his shoulders with invisible bricks and still trying to carry you as well. You want to carry him.
“It’s okay if it was bad.” You say softly. He works his jaw, and you lean down, letting your noses bump. “I don’t care.”
That makes his lips twitch. “You don’t care?”
Your eyes widen. “No, I- I care, I just- It doesn’t- I don’t love you less-“
Dean grabs the back of your neck, and pulls you down into a long, deep kiss. You hum, melting over his chest. Suddenly you’re straddling his thigh and pushing him back down into the chair cushions. He holds you steady, running his fingers through your hair and smiling against your lips.
“I know, Princess.” He leans back, kissing you softly between every word. “You just get real cute when you freak out.”
You grunt, grabbing at the collar of his shirt. “You’re such a butt-“
“I’m your butt.” He smacks your ass lightly and you squeak, pushing further into his thigh. “And you’re mine.”
That ignites an almost feverish heat through your body. You have something teasing about you being his butt, but Dean squeezes your ass again and drags you down for another kiss, and you’re getting a little dizzy.
“Dean,” you breathe out, and he chuckles.
“Thought you wanted to talk about it, baby?”
“I- I do-“
“You do what?” He starts trailing open mouth kisses down your neck. Your hips are rolling weakly, seeking any kind of pressure and relief against his leg.
“I wanna talk-“
“We are talkin’-“
“No, I- I wanna-“
“You wanna help me.” Dean murmurs, kissing up to your ear. “I know, Princess. My sweet girl.”
He shoves his knee up, right as you grind down again. You whimper, pressing your face against the side of his head.
“You are helping. Just like this.” He turns, kissing your cheek, then your slack, panting mouth.
You try to shake your head. “You- You don’t- When I need help-“
“Everyone’s different.” Dean mutters. “This, you-“ He squeezes your waist. “All I need.”
And God, you believe him. Dean grabs your jaw and kisses you like a starved man. His tongue pushes its way between your lips, his grip tight enough that you could slip out of you tried, but it’s a silent order not to. This is where Dean wants you. Where he can feel you.
“You’re so soft, Princess.” He murmurs, and you hum against his lips. “So damn needy, too. If people saw this, they’d think I hadn’t touched you in months.”
You make a disgruntled noise, hips rolling mindlessly down onto his thigh. He didn’t touch you for months. You’re making up for lost time, if anything.
“No one else makes you feel like this, do they?” Dean’s voice drops to a growl, his fingers digging into your hips and ass. “No one else gets to see my baby, so fuckin’ desperate.”
You shake your head, grinding down faster and faster. Your thighs are starting to falter and ache. That new, hot pressure is building in your abdomen, and you scratch at Dean’s shoulders, trying to pull them to move faster. His bulge is pressing through his sweatpants, right against your inner thigh. When you roll your hips just right, the head of his cock hits your drooling pussy, and you see stain when you move away.
“Say it,” Dean mutters, and when your eyes flick up, he’s watching you like he’s never seen anything better in his life. “Say who’s makin’ you feel good, sweetheart. Who’s making my good girl so fuckin’ messy-“
“You.” You breathe out, looking at him with pleading eyes. “You, Dean- Deaaaan-“
Your words fall of in a moan, as you’re rewarded with a sharp, harsh kiss. Dean’s grip on you tightens, enough that if you weren’t left with handprints before, you’re certainly going to have them now. You pant out his name in short gasps, as he guides your hips against his crotch. He moans, low and rough in your year. It sparks more and more heat between your thighs.
His kisses are sloppy and harsh. His teeth scrape, as he sucks on your neck, leaving another mark you’re not going to want to hide the morning.
“That’s it, Princess,” he mutters between kisses, and your back arches, your eyes glazed and vision swimming with pleasure. “C’mon, gimme what I want.”
You whimper, pulling at his hair. He just moans louder, pinning you against his crotch as he ruts up against your pussy.
“So soft, baby, so fuckin’ good for me- Come on-“
“De- Dean-“ Your vision is going white. His hand dips under your shirt, thick fingers dragging up your sides, and it sends hot, perfect shivers through your already sensitive body. “Dean- I- I’m-“
“I know.” He growls, biting right under your jaw. “Easy fuckin’ girl, barely even did anything and you’re gonna cum all over me-“
“Dean-“ You gasp, face burning. You’re almost blubbering. You have no fucking idea how he does this to you, every time. “Please-“
“Now, baby, show me what I’m doin’ to you, show me how good it feels-“
You obey without even thinking about it. Even if you wanted to hold on longer, your body wouldn’t have let you. It follows Dean’s thick, demanding words, and shatters under his hands. You spasm, grinding weakly down against his twitching cock. Your head rolls, your mouth hanging open as you babble out his name, sudden tears of pleasure streaming down your cheeks.
Dean leans back, keeping his hold steady on you as he pulls his cock out of his sweats. You lick your lips at the sight of it, big and angry and so hard. Dean groans your name, dropping your brows together and pumping himself with rough, smacking strokes. Your fingers twitch to touch him. You might be drooling at the sight of him, chest heaving and gaze searing into you.
He moans your name, as he cums. It splatters a little over your shirt and hands, and you don’t expect it to be so hot.
Curiosity gets the better of you. Dean’s catching his breath, massaging your sides and watching you closely, and you take the quiet second to test a theory.
You like Dean’s cum off your fingers, and hum in surprise. It’s salty, and earthy, and you don’t hate it. You gather a little more on your thumb, and suck on that too.
Dean makes a deep, feral sound, and you jump in surprise as he smashes his mouth against yours.
“My girl,” he grunts, tugging on your hair to deepen the angle. “Jesus, you got no idea what you do to me.”
And you might have some insecurities, but you have an idea. If the fact that he’s kissing you like this isn’t enough, the way he carries you back to bed, helps you change, and tucks you into his chest is.
“I love you,” you whisper, watching him in the dark.
He smiles, and leans down to kiss the top of your head. “Love you too, Princess.”
You hum, and in the background your phone buzzes. You don’t bother to look at it right now. Dean’s right here, and warm, and yours. He holds you tight and kisses your nose before he knocks out, the rumble of his chest like white noise. You trace his features with your eyes for a while, before passing out yourself.
When you wake up, there’s golden sunlight coming through the curtains. It makes Dean look like he has a halo, and the crook of his nose makes him seem like a Greek god. You smile to yourself, just watching him for a while. When you roll over to check your phone, Dean grumbles and drags you back against his chest. You giggle, his lips grazing your neck. At least he doesn’t drool. Then he’d entirely just be a massive, slobbering dog.
You’d love him anyway.
There’s only one notification from last night. A text from Sam.
Hey, my family’s in town next week. You wanna come to dinner with us? My mom really wants to meet you.
Dean will be there. I promise he won’t be weird.
Please. It’ll help Jess.
Fuck.
Oh-
Fuck.
You can’t say no. You can’t say yes, and you really can’t say no, and-
“Just tell ‘im yes.” Dean mutters in your ear, and you blink.
“You said you didn’t want me near your dad-“
“He won’t be near you.” Dean mutters. “Knew Sammy was gonna want you to meet ‘em. Not happenin’ when I ain’t there.”
You sigh. “De, are you-“
“’m sure.” He yawns, pressing his face back into your shoulder. “You and Jess, one night. Killin’ two bird with one stone, y’know.”
You frown. “What?”
Dean snores in response, and you sigh. He’s like a fucking bulldozer.
You text Sam that you’ll go. You don’t have much of a choice.
Meeting the parents. Not that big a deal, when they don’t even know you’re dating Dean. You’re just the third wheel friend. They’ll be paying more attention to Jess, and Dean will be there, and it’ll be fine.
Oh. You squeeze your eyes shut, because oh. You have another problem. On that will wait for morning, but still has to happen.
You need to tell your dad about Dean.
✦Part 8✦
✦End note: dean when wife ✦
✦If you like this story, please reblog, share, or leave a comment! <3✦
✦Read on aO3! - Series Masterlist - Babylon Masterlist - Main Masterlist - Part 5✦
✦pairing: Dean Winchester x female!reader✦
✦summary: Dean stays with you for a week, and people get suspious.✦
✦warnings/tags: friends to lovers, canon divergence, slow burn, angst, fluff, pining, action, implied smut, no use of y/n✦
✦author's note: they're back!!! we're about to earn that E rating folks. enjoy!✦
He called for more time off. Dean would stay through the whole week, just to stick around you.
Charlie spent half an hour teasing him about it over the phone. You’d been on the couch, knees drawn up to your chest while Dean rubbed your thigh. His head was tossed back, eyes rolling at every word through the phone, and his hand never once left your body. You’d been eavesdropping, nervous and quiet. You knew Charlie was on your side, but she might say something that accidentally made him reconsider.
You couldn’t make out her words through the phone. For a moment, you wondered if Dean would want some privacy. It was a private phone call.
When you’d tried to get up, Dean had grabbed your wrist and yanked you back down. You’d squeaked, collapsed onto his chest, and glared up at his amused smirk.
“You suck.” You’d hissed, and he’d laughed.
It was hard to keep pretending to be pissed at him, when he’d leaned down and kissed you so sweetly.
You’d grabbed his forearms for balance, despite being off your feet. His arm had gone around your chest, bicep near your neck and fingers splayed over the curve of your breast, and you hadn’t been ready for what that would do to you.
It was like drowning in him. You could feel every breath, every word vibrating through your chest, every flex of his muscles when he shifted. He was a wall of heat behind you, and you wouldn’t have minded if he turned you into steam. With his hold on you, you’re sure he would’ve been able to keep you in one place anyway.
“Yeah, I’m gonna tell her that, I-“ Dean had cut himself off, frowning at the air. His lips did a little pucker thing, when he frowned.
You wanted to feel him all over your skin.
“You have her phone number.” Dean had snapped, arm tightening around you. “You tell her yourself.”
Charlie had given a muffled response, and Dean had snorted.
“Good.” He’d looked down at you, and you’d blinked up hopelessly.
He was so pretty. And all yours. You’d never want to take him away from his friends, but there was a tiny, loud part of you that wanted all his attention forever. You’d been trying to smother it. You had no right to ask such a thing.
But Dean had looked at you, and you think you might’ve slipped.
His brow had furrowed. He’d mouthed a you good? And just looked more concerned when you nodded.
You’ve been trying to be good. But he was everywhere, and you couldn’t be blamed for standing under the sun, and hoping it shined just for you. It was that type of thinking that made empires rise and fall. That built religions.
It would be very easy, to build an empire to worship Dean. You think you could build a world to worship him. A whole universe where nothing would ever hurt him. Where hurricanes and tidal waves moved around him, and flowers bloomed in his name, and he could call for what he wanted on the wind and it would always be there.
“I’m gonna call you back, Charlie.” Dean had muttered, eyes never leaving your open expression. “Yeah- Just tell him I’ll be back on Friday. I’ll pull double to make up for the notice. Yeah, thanks.”
He’d hung up the phone, tossing it onto the other side of the couch without a glance.
“You gonna tell me what’s- Woah-“
You’d rolled over, planting your hands on his abdomen and climbing up his chest. Dean had grunted, but let you press over him, holding you steady with a hand on your waist. You’d hovered, breathing heavily as you tried to figure out what to do with yourself.
Dean’s lips had twitched. “Hey, Princess.”
“Hi.” You’d breathed.
He’d reached up, tucking some hair behind your ear. “You want something?” He’d teased, and you’d swallowed.
A nod was the most you could manage. Dean had grinned like a child in a candy store.
“I’m all yours.”
He was. Dean was all yours.
It had been enough of a push for you to straddle him. Then a few more seconds of working yourself up to actually kiss him. Dean hadn’t rushed you. His hand had dipped under your shirt, massaging sensitive skin with his calloused hands. You’d started to get dizzy with need for him. Chewing on your lower lip until it was swallow, grabbing at his shoulders in an attempt to coax him on.
But he’d just waited, and teased. You’d be angry at him, if it didn’t work.
You’d almost attacked him, with the intensity of your kisses. He’d grunted in surprise when you finally moved, slamming your lips over his. You’d been clumsy, desperate and frantic. You’d just needed to feel him, and you wanted him to leave a mark. You hadn’t meant to be so brutal about it that your noses bumped and he grabbed your waist like he was trying to leash an animal.
But when you’d tried to pull away, Dean hadn’t been having it.
“Where’re you going?” He’d muttered, dragging you back down with a hand on the back of your head.
Nowhere.
You had no plans to go anywhere without him again.
Your Dean.
Which was the problem of long distance. Dean was in favor with his boss, and he could use sick time for this because you’d been having a melt down less than twelve hours ago. Although sick time was technically something he should only be using for family. When you’d pointed that out to him, Dean had shrugged and kissed the top of your head.
“He knows you’re family. It counts.”
“No, it doesn’t.” You’d crossed your arms over your chest. “We’re not related, legally or biologically.”
“Well, I’m fixin’ that soon.”
“What?”
“Nothing. You wanna watch a movie?”
You hadn’t wanted to watch a movie. You’d wanted to get to the bottom of what the hell that meant. But Dean’s unfair influence over your body meant you’d ended up cocooned in his arms on the couch. You’d dozed off like that, despite it only being ten or so.
But Dean felt safe. You hadn’t really ever felt a safe like Dean was before him. You knew you’d never feel one after him.
Which was the problem again.
You didn’t mind long distance. You’d have him however you could, and right now this was the only way. At least until you graduated, and you—eventually—told Sam.
But you also missed him more and more when he left. You always felt better when he was here. And no matter how he dismissed it as nothing, he’d flown across the country just because you’d been having a breakdown.
You had a lot of breakdowns. You were feeling better now that he was here, but that wasn’t going to last forever. This was something that was bigger than Dean. Sometimes it felt bigger than you. You’d been swimming upstream in your own mind your whole life, and Dean was strong enough to anchor you from being swept back under the water for a little while. But he couldn’t stop the flow of the water. He couldn’t always be there to keep you afloat.
But you didn’t like trying to swim when you didn’t know there was a guard in place. It made you feel safer, even if you didn’t need him to jump in.
Dean couldn’t keep buying plane tickets and dropping work whenever you needed him. He’d say he could, but it wasn’t financially sustainable. Still, selfishly, you just wanted him here all the time. Just like this.
Maybe not just like this. He was kind of a prisoner like this. No leaving the apartment without telling you, in case Sam was around. No going out with you, in case Sam was around. No FaceTiming Sam, because the observant little fucker would recognize your apartment.
“He’s called me three times today, Princess.” Dean mutters, leaning against the counter in the kitchen. “He’s gonna start poking around. And if he calls the garage, they’re gonna tell him I took time off for my girlfriend.”
“Which he’ll probably come over to tell me about.” You mumble, glaring at the dishes in the sink. “You- You could hide in the closet-“
Dean snorts. “Sweetheart, I’m not gonna fit in your closet.”
“You could if I folded you.”
“Like a pretzel?”
You nod, and Dean smiles with too much softness and affection. You were threatening to turn him into a pretzel. He should be angry.
Instead he just walks over to your side, resting one hand on your hip and dropping his face against your neck. His breath is warm. Shivers run up your spine, and you wobble a little when he kissed over your shoulder.
“You could go under the bed.” You breathe, and he chuckles. The sound rolls through you, and you think he might be able to wreck you with just his voice.
“Not gonna fit there, either.”
“We- We don’t know until we try. That’s the scientific method-“
Dean says your name, strict but not angry. Your face burns and you stare at the sink. He reaches around you, turning off the water before spinning you to face him.
It’s impossible to look him in the eyes. You’d melt on the spot.
Dean noses at your jawline, peppering sweet kisses until your shoulders relax. You tip your head back with a tiny sigh, and he smirks against your skin.
“You trust me?” He murmurs, and you nod.
With everything.
“Good girl.” Dean kisses your cheek, and a downright pathetic sound escapes your throat. “I’ve got this, alright? He’s not gonna know.”
You’d grumble a protest about all the ways Sam could know, if you were able to think in more than colors and music right now. You’re putty under Dean’s hands, tugging hopelessly at his shirt in the hope you’ll be offered a little something more.
But he keeps going on about your first time being special. You don’t want special. You just want him.
Here. With you. On you, all the time.
Not in Chicago. You can’t touch him, when he’s in Chicago.
“Would you ever want to move again?” You ask softly one night, your legs resting over his.
Dean shrugs, rubbing your calf absentmindedly. “I mean, I’m probably gonna have to.”
“Have to?”
“Yeah.” He gives you an amused look. “I can’t live with Charlie forever.”
“Oh. Right.” You flush, picking at your fingers. “Where- Where would you go to live next?”
“Don’t know yet.” He’s silent for a moment, still watching the TV. “What about you? If you could live anywhere in the whole world, where would you take us?”
Us. You and Dean, together.
And you know that tone of his. It’s the deep, overly causal one he uses when he really wants to know something, but doesn’t know how to directly ask. You can see it all over his face.
“To live?” You ask. “Or for vacation?”
“Hm. Both?”
You nod, leaning into the cushions and watching him while you think. You trust him. You do. And you love him, and he loves you. He said it. He can’t take it back.
“I wouldn’t want to live in Chicago.” You say, and Dean’s head whips over.
“You- You wouldn’t?”
You shake your head. You can see it. The ache behind his eyes, and the way he works his jaw. He’s quickly trying to shift his face back into something neutral, to not let the hurt show, because he’s amazing and never wants you to feel bad.
It’s a little too late. You’re already wishing you’d phrased that differently, and throttling your tongue for being so stupid.
“Alright.” Dean rasps, looking back to the TV. He’s not rubbing your calf anymore. “That- That’s alright-“
“I’d want to live with you.” You say quickly, and Dean snaps his attention back again.
“You would?”
You nod, hugging yourself tight. “Stop moving your neck so fast, De. You’re going to crink it.”
“Yeah, yeah I know- You’d want to live with me?”
He sounds like you’ve just told him I rented a whole diner for you to eat whatever you want or Scooby Doo is outside, and real, and he wants to invite you to join the Gang. You can’t help your own smile from creeping over your face.
“Of course I would. I love you.”
Dean grins, squeezing your ankle. “Love you too, sweetheart.”
You flush, forcing yourself to hold his gaze. “Thanks.”
“Always.” He kisses your knee, watching you for a moment before murmuring. “Why not Chicago?”
“My- My family.” You whisper. “They live in Chicago.”
Dean’s eyes narrow. His hold on you tightens.
You haven’t told him much about your family, but he knows enough. And from the glint in his eyes, you don’t think he’s going to let you live near them if you try.
“Not Chicago.” He mutters, and you nod.
“You- You’re not going to try and confront them-“
“No. Not yet.”
You frown. “Dean-“
“Joking.” It doesn’t sound like he is. “We probably live in way different parts of the city anyway. Don’t think they’re slumming it near me and Charlie’s two bedroom with rats in the basement.”
“The rats are back? I told you to buy those traps, De-“
“I did! But the little sons of bitches, they’re persistent.”
“Did you tell your landlord?”
“Nah, we got it.”
“You have to tell him, the longer you wait the worse it’s going to get-“
“We will-“
“You just said you wouldn’t.” You challenge, narrowing your eyes. “And if you get eaten by rats, I’m going to be very mad at you.”
Dean’s lips twitch, and he huffs a low laugh. “Bossy.”
“Shut up.” You kick him softly, and he doesn’t even pretend to flinch. “Tell your landlord about the rats, or I swear to god-“
“You gonna do something to me, Princess?” He smirks, his hand on your calf slowly gliding up. Teasing the soft skin on the back of your thigh.
You squeak, kicking him away on instinct, and he laughs. He’s stronger, holding you in place as he traces up the sensitive area. Rough, careful fingers tickling over places you didn’t know could feel electric, then a little higher, and higher.
Dean’s hand lingers right on the curve of your ass. If he shifted a little to the side, he’d be thumbing at your clothed pussy.
You stare at him, breathing ragged and short. His lips twitch, but his eyes are dark and hungry as he watches you twitch under him. You want to grab his hand and force it between your legs. You can’t remember how to move.
“You’re real quiet, baby.” He teases, kissing your knee and pushing his hand a little higher. “Feelin’ alright?”
You whimper, arching up into his touch. “Dean…”
“You were saying something about how you were gonna be very mad at me.” He drawls, fingers drifting slightly to the side. Still not touching. Still so close.
“I- I will be.” You try to breathe out. “If you don’t do… The thing.” For a split second, you’ve completely forgotten what.
“That right?” Dean hums, and you raise your chin.
“Mhm.” You whisper, and he laughs.
“Alright, Princess.” He leans over you, pressing a sweet, chaste kiss to your lips. It’s entirely unfair how he pushes up your knee, almost completely exposing you to his gaze. How he presses his hips over you, so you can feel the hard outline of his cock over your heat.
You grab his shoulders, digging your nails in, and he hums.
“We’ll figure out where we’re going later, okay?”
You nod, then actually hear his words. “Where we’re going?”
“To live.” He pauses, rising over you wide eyes. “Y’know, if that’s something you’d wanna do with me-“
“Yes.”
Your answer is far too quick, but Dean only grins. “Really?”
You nod, fiddling with the buttons on his henley. “I- I mean- We’ve been dating a while, and- And eventually the next step is-“
“Meet the family?”
“No! I- I mean, yes, but I can’t meet your family until we tell Sam, and my family is in South Dakota, and-“
Dean silences you with a kiss. You’re grateful. You would’ve rambled for another twenty minutes.
“Breathe.” He mumbles, and you grumble.
“I am.”
“Good.” Dean smiles against your lips. “We can do all the steps when you’re ready, baby. I’m just happy to be on the ride.”
You flush, but nod. Dean kisses the corner of your mouth, his knee between your thighs but not against your core, and-
“You have to fuck me first.” You blurt, and Dean sputters and freezes so fast you think the words might’ve punched him.
“I- You can’t just-“ He’s leaning back, and when your eyes dart to his crotch, you can see the hard outline of his cock straining against his sweats. “Jesus, woman-“
“Sorry, I- I just- I want to do that soon. Please.”
Dean looks at you like you’re from another planet. Smiling and shaking his head, huffing a low laugh that just makes you feel all tingly.
“Yeah. Okay.” He sighs. “I’m on it.”
If it is having sex with you, that seems to be the only thing Dean isn’t on. He’s on kissing, and touching, and teasing you until you’re a livewire under his hands. But he never does anything about it. The electricity just hangs in the air, and you grind into the pillows when he’s not looking, desperate for some relief. You’re worried he’s going to wake up to you humping his leg, if he doesn’t do something soon.
He’s lucky he’s a perfect boyfriend in every other way. The week passes slowly, and he doesn’t once complain about his lockdown in your apartment. You text him when you’re with Sam so he can go out to get groceries. You kiss him goodbye in the morning, and he’s waiting for you at the door like a dog when you get home. You’re smiling more than you’re crying, because Dean’s good at making you smile.
People are noticing. The smiling, and his… other effects.
“Look at those.” Kai jeers, following you out of class again. You’re still tensed, but less worried than before. Dean spent a good part of yesterday teaching you how to defend yourself against an attacker, which mostly meant you trying to beat him up and him happily praising you whenever you landed a punch.
Crotch and eyeballs, Princess. His voice drawls in your head. Chin up, shoulders back. No one fucks with my girl.
You give Kai your usual, unimpressed look, but this time you really mean it. You can’t imagine why he’d think he stands a chance, when you have Dean.
Kai whistles, smirking like a wolf. “Oh, she’s angry today. Your fake boyfriend not giving you enough attention?”
“He’s not fake-“
“I can tell.” Kai sneers, and you think he was setting himself up for that. “Look at you. It’s disgusting.”
He spits, and you lean back slightly. “Kai-“
“You let him touch you like that? Bet he can’t even make you cum, and you let him mark you like fuckin’ property-“
“Hey.” Sam barks from behind you, and your shoulders sag. “Don’t talk to her like that, dude. You’re not doing yourself any favors.”
Kai rolls his eyes, though it must be hard to appear unintimidated by Sam’s six foot bajillion height and mass. “Fuck off, Winchester. Bet you’re the one marking her up, cheating on that blonde bitch you’ve got-“
You move faster than Kai can react, or Sam can hold you back. You go for the groin. Just like Dean told you.
Kai’s a lot less intimidating, when he’s a whimpering little ball on the floor. You smile smugly. Sam mostly just looks exasperated.
“You- Where did you even learn to-“
“My Dad.” You lie smoothly, fidgeting with the skin on your ring finger.
Sam gives you a disbelieving look. “Bobby taught you to roundhouse groins?”
You shrug. “We grew up in the woods. Never knew who we’d run into.”
Sam doesn’t look convinced, but he also lets it go. Probably just so he can drag you away from the crime scene and switch gears to interrogating you about the hickeys.
“You were with your mystery boyfriend.” He accuses over lunch, and you sigh.
There’s no use denying that part anymore. You’d glanced in the mirror while Sam got dinner, and you were going to need to buy a spray bottle for your feral boyfriend. Dean didn’t seem to believe there was a spot on your neck that shouldn’t be covered in little love bites and bruises. You look like you’d been in a loosing fight with a swarm of bugs.
“Yeah. I was.”
Sam sighs. “Do I still not get to meet him?”
“Soon, Sam-“
“You keep saying soon.” He mutters, glaring at his salad. “You know, I introduced you to Jess before we even went on our first date.”
You swallow, guilt building like bile in your stomach. That’s true. He did. And you always used to tell each other everything, but now…
It’s been almost two years of sneaking around behind Sam. Months of fully dating and not telling him. You’ve said I love yous. You were talking about moving in together, and last night Dean got a little drunk and started rambling about how you’d make the cutest babies together. There aren’t even real doubts in your head anymore. Not about Dean. Everything that hurts it just the permanent sting of being alive, and being you. Everything that you’re certain of is Dean.
But before it was Dean, it was Sam. It still is Sam.
And you need to tell him. But not right now, in the middle of the cafeteria, without warning Dean. You’ve ran through every possible scenario, and most of them end in at least some form of Sam trying to punch Dean. In the best case, Dean invites Sam to hit him to get them all over it, Sam does, and everyone moves on. In the worst, you tell Sam right now, he realizes Dean has to be here to give you the hickeys, and he drives to your apartment right now to beat the shit out of the unprepared dork who’s probably eating pie on your couch.
“It’s complicated.” You mumble, poking at your own food. “It’s- It’s not because I don’t trust you, I promise-“
“Well, do you think I won’t like him? Because if that’s it, I don’t think you should be with someone you’re worried about your friends meeting-“
“I’m not worried about you liking him. I- I think you’re going to love him.” You already love him. He’s your brother, and you spent years hyping up how much I’d like the massive, handsome loser, so really this is your fault, Sam. “He’s sweet.”
“Sweet.” Sam echoes, flat and unimpressed. “He marked you up like you’re a turkey,” Sam says your name, and you flush.
“I didn’t mind-“
“Gross-“
“And he’s just… insatiable, okay?” You give Sam a pleading look. “He loves me. He’s really good to me.” Except for the fact that he won’t fuck you, but you don’t think Sam’s going to appreciate that detail. “And he’d just- He’s so stupid and smart and nice and- And funny and helpful and perfect and hot- He’s so fucking hot, Sam, it’s crazy-“
“Okay, okay-“ Sam recoils, raising his hands in surrender. “I get it. He’s great.”
“He is.” You press your lips in a tight line. “Please. Just- Give me a little more time.”
Sam nods, sighing heavily through his nose. “Fine. I can’t wait to meet Jesus, I guess.”
You laugh softly, and Sam’s lips twitch. You’ll talk to Dean about it tonight. Make a solid, no backing out plan about talking to Sam.
You mean to talk to Dean about it.
But you get home, and he’s made you dinner. You get distracted. It’s your favorite, and he’s letting you ramble about all your classes while bumping your feet under the table, and you only remember the serious conversation you were supposed to be having when Dean’s phone starts to ring.
“Shit.” He mutters. “It’s Sammy.”
Your eyes widen. “Dean-“
“C’mon.” He grabs your hand, and suddenly your standing and letting him lead you out of the kitchen. “Told you, I got a plan.”
Dean did have a plan. And it’s not bad, but it’s not amazing either.
You sit across from him on the bathroom floor, his back pressed against the wall so there’s only a white plaster wall behind him. Nothing identifiably yours. Not even a towel that Sam could see the next time he comes over. Just wall, and Dean in the frame.
“Are you sure this-“
“I’ve got it.” He smiles at you, winking once before picking up the call.
“Dean!” Sam shouts, and you flinch at the sudden volume.
Dean grins at his phone, stretching his leg so his foot presses against your thigh. “Hey, Sammy. What’s-“
“You’ve been dodging my calls all week! I thought something happened to you, I thought you were going on another cross country drive and got kidnapped-“
“I’ve never been kidnapped-“
“But you could be, that’s my point-“
“Aw, you think I’m worth kidnapping? I’m flattered, dude-“
“I’m serious, Dean, I was worried about you. I called Charlie, and she said you were out all week. What the fuck does out mean, where are you-“
“I’m in New Orleans.” Dean shrugs. “Visiting Benny.”
Sam’s silent for a moment, and Dean glances at you over the phone, brows raised. You nod, squeezing his ankle three times, and his lips twitch.
“If I call Benny, is he going to tell me you’re there?” Sam finally snaps, and Dean rolls his eyes.
“Of course he is, bitch-“
“Is he with you right now?”
“He’s gettin’ us dinner.”
“Dinner? It’s almost midnight, why are you eating dinner so late?”
“We got distracted. Out drinking.”
“Drinking.” Sam repeats, and you can hear the suspicion in his voice.
“That’s what I said, Sammy.”
“With Benny.”
“Do I need to get you to a freakin’ ear doctor or something-“
“Did you bring a girl back with you?”
Dean sits up, his grip on the phone getting white knuckled. “No, I’ve told you I don’t do that anymore-“
“But you went drinking with Benny.” Sam says. “You only go to visit Benny when you want to go on a bender and get laid, Dean.”
“Well, I’m growing as a man. Just visiting my friend, didn’t know that was a crime-“
“Did you break up with your secret girlfriend.”
“No-“
“Does she know where you are-“
“She always knows where I am, I share my location with her-“
“You share your location?” Sam sounds shocked. You can picture his gaping expression without seeing the screen.
Dean’s ears go a little red, his eyes darting up to yours before he looks back to Sam. “Yeah.” He mutters. “We’re long distance. Good to know where the other is.”
“Long distance? I didn’t know you were long distance.”
Your eyes widen, and you shoot up with a panicked expression. Dean doesn’t look away from the phone, but his leg wraps over yours. Keeping you firmly on the ground.
“We don’t talk about our relationships. Didn’t think you cared.”
“Of course I care- I tell you about Jess all the time-“
“Because you’re a nerd and you need my help flirting with your own fiancée-“
“Because you ask what’s going on with me, Dean! And- I ask what’s going on with you, and you just say Charlie and I ate dog food again.”
You give Dean a disbelieving look, eyes narrowing, and he shoots you a quick sheepish smile as Sam keeps rambling.
You ate dog food? You mouth, and he shrugs.
Charlie dared me. Wasn’t gonna be a pussy.
You kick him, and he grins.
“Dean!” Sam shouts. “Are you even listening to me?”
“Of course I’m listening to you.” Dean looks back to his phone. “You think I’m awesome and the coolest brother alive, and you wanna hear every detail of how my girlfriend loves me and adores me and dotes on me-“
Sam makes a gagging sound, and you lie flat on your back, unable to keep looking him in the eyes.
“That’s- So gross-“
“Sorry I’m loved, dork.”
“No, you’re not.” Sam grumbles. “If you were so freakin’ loved, then it shouldn’t be a problem for me to meet your girlfriend, should it.”
Dean sighs. “Look, Sammy, I-“
There’s a loud sound from Sam’s end of the phone, and you prop yourself up on your elbows to watch him. He looks nervous. You rarely see Dean nervous.
“De.” You whisper, and he shoots you a shut up look.
“Is that Dean?” Jess barks. “Give me that, Samuel- Dean.”
She sounds like she’s about to torture him for information. You can’t blame him for looking so worried.
“Hey, Jess, what’s up-“
“Where are you.”
“New Orleans. I’m visiting my friend-“
“I don’t care.” Jess snaps, and Dean’s throat bobs.
“Yeah. Uh- Alright-“
“You have a girlfriend.”
“Um-“
“How long have you been together.”
“Seven months.”
“Long time.” Jess says, and Dean nods.
“Yes, ma’am.”
You almost snort, and he shoots you a glare. You mouth sorry. You don’t mean it. He’s cute when he’s nervous.
“So, what’s goin’ on with you, Jess-“
“Your girlfriend is long distance?” Jess cuts him off, and Dean sighs.
“Yeah. She is.”
“Where does she live?”
He blinks, and you love the man. He’s a genius about a lot of things.
You’d bet a lot of money it hadn’t once crossed his mind that they might ask questions about his girlfriend like they had for you. When Jess had given you the same interrogation, you’d been smooth. Said her that you weren’t going to tell her anything. You’ve seen her stalk people online too many times to risk it.
But you hadn’t warned Dean about that skill of her’s. And you try to mouth don’t answer at him, but he’s too panicked to notice.
“Uh… She’s- She’s from-“
You sigh, pushing fully up on your palms. “Say Canada.” You hiss, and he blinks hopelessly.
“California.”
You’re going to kill him.
“She’s from California?” Jess pushes, and you shake your head.
Dean swallows. “Uh- No.”
“You just said-“
“She lives in California. She’s- She’s from Chicago.”
God, he’s such an idiot. You can’t believe you’re going to have his babies one day.
“Chicago?” Sam asks, confused in the background. Dean looks like he wants to run.
“Yeah?”
“Where in Chicago.”
“The… Rich part?”
“Your girlfriend is rich?” Jess asks, and you groan, flopping back onto the floor.
“Uh, yeah. Yeah, she is.”
“What does she do?”
“Television?”
“So she’s based in LA?”
“Sure! I mean-“ He clears his throat. “Yeah. She is.”
Jess hums. “How old is she?”
You don’t even bother to shake your head at him this time. He wouldn’t see it.
“Twenty-one?”
Sam coughs. “You’re dating a twenty-one year old? That’s like- My age, Dean.”
“Uh- Technically it’s a year older than you-“
“And she’s rich.” Jess mutters. You cover your face with your hands. “Where’d she get her money?”
“Family?” Dean says weakly. Your best bet is that he just hangs up the phone.
“What does her family do?”
“Money stuff.”
Money stuff? You mouth at him, and he cringes.
He’s usually a very good liar. Jess must just be a better interrogator.
“Is she hot?”
“She’s beautiful.” He answers quickly, and you’d like the ground swallow you whole now. “You’re gonna adore her, I promise. She’s smarter than Sammy, funniest person I know- She’s awesome.”
Jess hums, words slow and careful. “You love her.”
“More than anything.”
“Hm.”
“I have to go, alright.” Dean glances at you, lips twitching up. “Benny’s back with dinner.”
“Oh, can I talk to him-“
“No. Bye.”
Dean hangs up, tossing his phone to the side and grinning at you. You’re still on the floor. You have no plans to come back up.
“What’re you doing down there, Princess?” He teases, and you grumble.
“Dying.”
“Yeah?” He grabs your foot, dragging you across the floor until you’re a puddle at his knees.
You turn your face into his thigh, nodding. He laughs, rubbing your shoulders gently.
“Don’t die on me, baby. I’d have to learn how to bring you back.”
“There’s no reversing death.” You grunt, and Dean shrugs.
“I’d figure it out. For you.”
You flush, pressing your face further into him.
“I’d figure it out for you too.” You mumble, and Dean chuckles.
“I know.”
“What happens when Sam calls Benny-“
“Benny tells him I’m there, and plays a clip of me in the background asking him for something, then hangs up the phone.”
You roll over with wide eyes, and he shrugs.
“I can plan stuff.”
“I know.” You whisper. “It’s always just really hot when you do.”
You don’t know what possessed you to say that, but it slips from your lips and Dean’s nostrils flare like he’s smelled something sweet.
“Is it?” His voice dropped impossibly lower. When you nod, his tongue darts over his lips. “What else do I do that’s really hot?”
“I- I, um- I-“
“Come on, Princess.” He coos, smirking down at you. He’s rubbing your thigh again. He always does it like he’s starting a fire. “Talk to me. What do I do?”
You take a deep breath, fixing your eyes on the ceiling. “You, um- When- You- This.” You breathe out, eyes fluttering shut.
Dean grunts, squeezing the very top of your thigh. “This?”
“Mhm.”
“Alright.” He says it low. Careful. “What else?”
“When- When you talk to me.”
Dea chuckles. “Princess, I talk to you all the damn time-“
“I know.”
He’s silent for a second, and you curl into yourself. You know Dean wants you. He’s never been shy about it.
But the longer he’s refused to just fuck you, the more you’d been worried about it. How vast your desire for him is. How you’re a little scared of it yourself, sometimes. You’ve been worried about just this, that Dean would see you and decide that you weren’t worth all the trouble, that how much you wanted him was weird, that you were weird, that he wasn’t interested in having to guide you through all your depraved daydreams about his biceps and his hands and his mouth-
“You get turned on by my voice?” Dean rasps, and you wrap your arms protectively around yourself.
“Maybe.”
He says your name, and you shake your head.
“I- I do, but- I can’t control it-“
“Do you want to control it?”
Your heart stops for a second. His voice is deep, words less teasing and more commanding. An offer that demands a quick answer. You open your eyes and find him staring at you with blown out eyes. He’s restrained, his touch lighter than a moment ago, but you can see the heave of his chest.
And when your eyes drag down, the bulge in his pants.
You let out a sharp breath. Dean grunts your name, and you look up at him with wide, anxious eyes.
“Do you want to control it?” He repeats, and you shake your head. “Use your words-“
“No.” You whisper, and Dean nods.
He starts to drag his thumb in small circles, on your bare upper thigh. You shiver, and he tracks the motion with a predatory focus. You think you might be about to pass out with desire.
“What do you want, Princess?”
“You.” You breathe, and Dean’s smirk is proud and self-satisfied.
“Me?”
You nod, and he chuckles.
“You know, I’ve been trying to ease you into shit. You like attention, baby. Like me giving you things.”
Your face burns. “I- I just like you-“
“I know.” He coos, and you snap your mouth shut. “You like me so much you don’t need to be eased in, do you? You’re just that ready for my cock.”
Oh. There’s nothing you can say to that. Your body feels like jelly.
Dean leans down, brushing his lips lightly over yours. You try to reach up to deepen the kiss, but he pulls away too fast. You’re left blinking up at him, mouth hanging and breathing shallow. Dean runs a splayed hand up your side, and squeezes your ribs.
“In.” He mutters, and you take a long, deep breath. “Out.”
You left the air go, and he smiles.
“Good girl.”
You’d strangle him if you could remember how. “Don’t be a butt.” You mumble, and Dean snorts.
“Don’t be a butt?” You nod, and he raises his brows. “How would I be a butt, Princess.”
“If- If you pull away.”
“Hm.” Dean presses further down, his bulge rubbing against your core. A humiliating sound comes out of you, and Dean’s eyes just spark. “What if I’m not plannin’ to pull away?”
You can’t look away from where he’s grinding against you. “That would be nice.” You whisper, and Dean laughs.
He cradles your cheek, and taps your lower lip. “Eyes.”
Your gaze snaps back to his, and if you hadn’t melted you before you are now. He’s looking at you with a soft reverence, over taking even the hungry glint.
“Hey.” He smiles, loving and careful. “You sure?”
“Very.” You answer quickly. Dean’s jaw ticks.
“Alright.” He mutters, scanning over your limp, ready body. “You trust me?”
You nod, and he takes a deep breath.
“You love me?”
Another nod. You open your mouth in offering, and his throat bobs slightly.
Slowly, Dean pushes his thumb between your lips. Not as deep as you want it, but enough for you to suck and flick your tongue against the pad of his finger. He grunts, fully thrusting his hips against yours. The pressure makes you keen, your eyes fluttering back as you suck on his thumb.
Dean pulls it away, smearing the spit over your cheek. You watch him, unsure what to do with yourself but watch him. You’re not sure you’ve ever seen him so focused.
“You really want it, huh.” He rasps.
“Please.”
He seems satisfied with the answer. Strong arms are suddenly dragging you forward across the floor, and before you know it you’re being carried bridal-style out of the bathroom.
“Dean-“
“I’ve got you.” He mutters, face set with determination. “Gonna take care of you, Princess. Don’t worry.”
You were not the least bit worried. Dean has done nothing but care for you since the moment you met. “What- What about you?”
He sets you down on your bed, frowning slightly. “What about me.”
“You- It should- I don’t want to-“ You take a deep breath, fixing your gaze on his chest. “I don’t know what I’m doing.” You mumble, face burning with shame. You’re not enough, you’re not enough for him-
“That’s fine.”
You blink at him in shock. “But- It should be good for you, too-“
“Baby,” he smirks. “You could lie there and call me names and it would still be good for me.”
“I- I don’t want to call you names-“
“I know.” Dean shrugs, pulling off his shirt. “’S why I got you.”
You will not let yourself be distracted by his naked chest. “But if you’d like names-“
“I’m gonna like anything you do. Shirt.”
You sit up, pulling off your top as you glare at him. “You don’t know you’re going to like anything I do. I could be horrible at this.”
“You won’t be.” Dean waves you off, and you scowl.
“There’s no review board yet, we have no data to support your claim-“
Dean grabs your ankles again, and you squeal as he drags you down to the end of the bed. He swallows the sound with a deep kiss, and you pull at his hair. You can’t remember why you were anxious. Everything is just Dean.
“Stop tryin’ to think your way through sex.” He mutters against you lips, voice lined with affection.
You shake your head weakly. “I- I can’t. What if I’m bad at it, Dean, I’m serious-“
“I know you are, sweet girl.” He kisses the tip of your nose. “But I am too. You don’t have to do anything.”
“But-“
“I don’t want you to do anything.” He rises over you, dropping his voice back down. To the borderline growl from the bathroom floor. “I want you to lie there, look pretty, and only react if I earn it. Can you do that? For me?”
You nod, mouth hanging open. Dean’s lips twitch.
“That help?”
“Mhm.”
“Awesome.” He leans back down, kissing you gentle and lazy. “You’re adorable, you know that?”
You grumble, and Dean grins..
“I got an idea of what you might like, alright-“
“How?” You ask, even knowing you shouldn’t. Dean doesn’t seem bothered.
“Because,” He pushes back up, eyes shining in the low light of your room. “I don’t know if you’ve noticed Princess, but I’m sorta in love with you.”
You flush. “I- I love you too, but- I don’t know what-“
“You don’t know what you like, baby.”
“Yeah.” You shrink a little into the mattress. “Good point.”
“Thanks.” He grins. You could swear he puffs out his chest. “But- Listen, just because I got more experience or whatever doesn’t mean I’m going to bat a hundred. And if I’m wrong about anything, you stop me. No hesitation.” He grabs one of your hand, squeezing it gently. “Kick my ass if you have to. You shouldn’t, but-“ He sighs. “We’re gonna work this out together, alright? And if you don’t like something, you’re the boss. You shut it down. Got it?”
You nod weakly, and Dean gives you a half-amused look.
“I know it’s hard, sweetheart, but you gotta talk to me. Got it?”
“Got it.” You echo, and his smile relaxes.
“There you go.” He squeezes your hand again, moving back to his feet. “I’m gonna get you undressed, okay? Just try to feel it.”
You nod, grabbing at the sheets before he even moves. The anticipation is enough to spark all your nerves. You think you might be seconds from bursting into flames, when you feel his hot breath over the plane of your stomach.
Then Dean actually starts to touch you. And it’s nowhere he hasn’t touched you before, but you’ve never lain on the bed for him like this. And he’s never touched you like you’re a present he’s trying to unwrap without damaging an inch of your shiny paper.
His touches are light and deliberate. Rough fingers tease up your sides as he starts to kiss your neck, and your hands immediately fly to his hair.
“Sorry-“
“No,” Dean reaches up, pushing you back when you try to let go. “Put ‘em wherever you want.”
You mumble an agreement, closing your eyes. You want to try and follow his advice. Just feel it.
It’s easier than you thought it was going to be. Dean’s touch is like a wildfire, and you’re more than happy be swept up in the flame.
He keeps kissing your neck, over the marks he’s almost tattooed onto your throat. After a few moments of just winding you up with flicks of his tongue and light touches, one hand glides behind your back. You arch up, gasping softly. Dean grunts, trailing up your spine until he reaches the hook of your bra.
He gets it in one move, and hums against the base of your throat as he pulls the cloth away.
Your instinct is to cover it. Your arms even go to cross your chest, but Dean shoots up, grabbing your wrists and pinning them at your sides. You let him.
Under your own eyes, your breasts look like lumps of fat.
Dean’s staring at them like he’s unearthed diamonds, and it makes you feel fuzzy. Turned on and exposed in the best way. He lets go of one of your wrists, moving to roll one peaked nipple between his fingers.
Your whole body trembles like he hit a button. Your legs spread, head tossing back into the mattress.
“Hell yeah.” Dean mutters, switching to the opposite breast. You buck slightly, and he smirks. “You like that?”
“Yes.” You grab his wrist, trying to hold him there. “Don’t- Don’t stop.”
Dean hums, pushing his hips down. You can feel his bulge again, and the combination with Dean’s toying of your breast feels like you’re being shocked in the best way.
“Look at you.” Dean mutters, soothing his thumb over the little bud. “So pretty, baby. And reactive.”
He pinches your opposite nipple, and you mewl. Your hips have started to roll up, seeking release. Dean groans, dropping his brow to your chest.
“Drive me crazy.” He mutters, leaving scattered kisses over the top of your chest. “You got no idea, amount of times I’ve dreamed of this. Even better than I thought, and- Hold on, I gotta-“
Dean takes one of your nipples in his mouth, and another disgustingly lustful sound leaves your body.
He’s good at this. Impossibly so. His lips wrap around your peaked bud, sucking as his tongue flicks up and down. You try to stay still, but he’s still pushing you into the mattress with his legs and hips, and the need there is becoming unbearable.
But you also never want him to stop doing this. It’s an impossible dilemma.
Dean choses for you. He switches to the other nipple, lapping there for enough time that your breasts have a pleasurable ache. It leaks down between your thighs, making them sticking and tense. You need something to relieve the feeling. You need Dean.
“I’ll be back.” He tells your breasts, kissing each one gently, and you giggle.
“You’re such a dork.”
“Yeah,” he winks. “But you’re into me.”
There’s no arguing with that.
Dean leaves open mouthed kisses over your tummy, pulling down your shorts and underwear in one, smooth motion.
Leaving you completely exposed. Completely naked.
You press your thighs back together on instinct, and Dean pauses. Looks up at you with a curious expression.
“I- I don’t-“
“More time?” He asks it so casually. As if you could possibly want to walk away right now.
“No! No.” You stare at him, then at his jeans.
Still on. With a slightly bigger crotch than usual, but on.
Dean follows you gaze. He smiles.
You don’t even have to ask before he’s standing over you, pulling off his belt. It’s maybe the hottest thing you’ve ever seen. How lazily smug he is, how he looks at you like he thinks you’re the thing he should be smug over, how deliberate and quick his fingers are. His muscles flex, and he pulls off the belt, and that’s even sexier than before.
Then he’s pulling down his pants. Taking his boxers with them.
And any quiet, persistent worries like flies that had been buzzing in your head—that he wouldn’t want this as much—are punched out of your head.
Dean’s hard.
Big and thick and so hard you’re worried he doesn’t have enough blood to aide the rest of his body.
You push up on your hands slowly. You want to touch him. To see what it feels like, so you can get ready for that to be inside of you. If it can even get inside of you.
“That won’t fit.” You breathe out, and Dean snorts.
“It’ll fit.”
You shake your head. “No, I- I’ve felt it myself-“
“You’ve felt it yourself?” He teases, and you shoot him a glare.
“I was curious.”
“Of course you were.”
You ignore him. “And I tested it, De. I could barely fit two of my fingers, and- You’re- You’re very-“
“I’m what, Princess?” He teases, and you swallow.
You might be about to drool. As you’d been talking, Dean had started to slowly stroke his cock, and the sight is doing funny things to your brain.
“Come on, smart girl. Use your words.” Dean takes a slightly step forward, the head of his cock close to your lips.
Your legs spread, and you bite your lip when he twitches in his hand.
“What am I.”
“Big.” You mumble. “Very big.”
He smirks. “There you go, look at my girl, talking to me-“
“Dean.” It’s meant to be a scold. It comes out a whine. “You- You’re not going to fit-“
“I’m gonna make it fit.” He vows, grabbing your chin between two fingers. “Can you look at me, baby?”
You tear your gaze from his cock, and he smiles softly.
“You good?”
“Yeah.” You whisper. “Just- Thinking-“
“I know.” He tips your head a little further down, leaning down for a kiss. “Let me do that part.”
You nod. Feel it.
Dean starts to push you back onto the mattress with his kisses, and you let him. You close your eyes, humming and kissing him back. Letting yourself feel every brush of him over you, every trace of his fingers on your hips and the warmth that spreads from his every touch.
He touches your core, and you let out a soft, airy breath. Dean groans, pressing his brow against yours as he teases between your folds.
“You’re so wet.” He mutters. “Son of a bitch, you always walkin’ around like this?”
You nod, dazed and quiet. Dean kisses the corner of your mouth, almost coaxing the words out as he starts to rub his palm over your pussy.
“When- Whenever you’re here.” You mumble. “Or- After I call you.”
Dean grunts, pushing his hand a little harder. “You think of me when you touch yourself?”
You shake your head. “I- I’m not good at doing that. I just-“ Your breath hitches when Dean starts to grind his palm into your clit. “Deean-“
“I know.” He kisses your cheek as you whine. “Keep going, baby, you’re doin’ so well. What aren’t you good at?”
You don’t know how he’s speaking so casually. Like he doesn’t have a hand between your legs and his cock pushing into your thigh.
“Touching-“ You whimper as he teases the tip of a finger inside your pussy. “Touching myself. I- I’ve never been- Fuck-“
“Keep goin’.” Dean coos, sliding thick finger slowly inside if you.
It takes a second for you to find your voice again. It’s just a finger. Just one of Dean’s fingers, filling you up to his knuckle. He pumps it slowly, dragging through your fluttering channel, and you grab at his shoulders.
“I- I always think about you.” You say, words slurring slightly. He’s hitting something deep inside of you, and it’s gooey. Makes you feel like you’re floating on a cloud.
Dean grins. “Yeah?”
“Mmhm.”
He’s pumping a little faster, his palm still pressed over your clit. Your toes curl, as he kisses under your ear.
“What do you think about me, sweetheart?”
“Lots of things.”
“Hmm.” Dean pulls his hand fully away, and before you can protest all the air is knocked out of your body with a small slap to your clit.
You squeak. It feels like he shot lightning into your veins. Your hips even buck off the bed, trying to chase his touch.
Dean’s eyes sparkle, and splays a firm hand over your abdomen, pushing you back into the mattress.
“You like that?” He teases, and you nod desperately.
“More.” You grab his wrist, trying to push him back down. “More-“
“So bossy.” Dean drawls, his free hand moving back to your core. Slowly dragging circles around your clit with his thumb, while never actually touching the swollen bundle of nerves. “You wanna try again?”
You nod, giving him your best, most hopeless eyes. “Please.”
“Hm. ‘S not a full sentence.”
“Yes, it is-“
“You’re supposed to say my name.” He grins down at you, flicking his thumb against your clit. “Say please, Dean,” he raises his voice to mock yours. “Then I’ll fuck you nice and stupid on my big cock.”
That shouldn’t make your pussy squeeze around nothing the way it does. “Dean, just- Just fuck me-“
“Ah.” He pushes his finger back into your pussy, just holding it inside of you. “You can do it, Princess. Just say please.”
You glare at him. He smiles back.
“Please.” You mumble, and he raises his brows.
“Didn’t get that. Big girl voice, come on-“
“Please! Please, Dean, please- Oooh-“
Two fingers. Dean pushes a second finger inside of you, and your hands scramble against the sheets. You almost fly off the bed, but he’s pinning you firmly down. There’s nothing you can do but feel the stretch.
“Good girl.” He crooks the finger, rubbing on that floaty, tingly spot. “You never told me what you thought about, y’know.”
“Don’t- Remember-“ You cut yourself off with a moan, as Dean starts to move again. He’s faster than before, scissoring his fingers deep inside you. Making you shiver and mewl, when he hits your g-spot.
“Try for me, baby.” He coos, voice shockingly firm over the wet sounds of what he’s doing to you. “Come on, what where you doin’ while you were thinking about me-“
“Trying to pretend you were there.” He must be putting a spell over you. The words drizzle easily out like honey. “I- I’d think about you and need to- To pretend you were there- Oh my god-“
He slaps your pussy again, and there’s a feeling like lava building in your gut. Good, sweet lava. You need it to explode more than anything.
“De- Dean-“
“You’d hump the sheets wouldn’t you.” He mutters in your ear. “Would need me so fuckin’ bad you’d start squirming and cryin’, thinking about this, about how good I was gonna make you feel.”
“Yes.” You turn your face into the pillows, babbling on. Anything to get him to keep talking. “Yes, Dean, yes-“
“You went crazy, didn’t you sweetheart.” He kisses your cheek. “So crazy, wishing I was there. Calling my name, dreamin’ about me-“
“Dean-“ You pull on his arm. You can feel it, about to burst. He leaves a sharp hit on your clit before shoving his fingers back in, and it’s caught right in your throat. “De- Dean-“
“It’s getting there.” He mutters to himself. Like he just knows. “You’re close, sweetheart, you’ve got it. You’ve got it-“
Dean slams against that spot inside of you, voice deep and enchanting in your ear, and it’s all you need to fall right over the edge.
Your vision goes white. You lose control of your body, shaking and spasming as you come apart under Dean. And he doesn’t seem to consider an orgasm his job done. He kisses you once, quick and bruising, then attaches his mouth back to your tit. Sucking and flicking in time with his thumb on your clit.
You scream his name, shaking with the pleasure. Your body doesn’t know what to do with it but tremble and make incoherent pleas of Dean’s name.
He hums against your nipple, pressing down hard on your clit. Your arms wrap around his neck, almost putting him in a headlock.
Dean doesn’t seem to mind at all. His fingers don’t stop until you’re twitching and limp beneath him, and he rises back over you with an affectionate smile.
You’re already wrecked. You didn’t know you could feel so unraveled without wanting to put yourself back together.
Dean kisses you, and you find the strength to cup his face.
“All good?” He asks, quiet and careful.
You almost giggle. You’ve never been better, and you haven’t even been fucked yet. “Amazing.”
His shoulders sag with relief. “Awesome.” He pauses, hovering over you. “If you think that’s all you’re ready for-“
“No.” You spread your legs, and Dean looks down to track the movement. His eyes get darker than before.
He rasps your name, and you shake your head.
“More.” You pause, then add. “Please.”
Dean chuckles, looking up at you with that same awe from before.
“You get real mouthy when you wanna be fucked, huh?”
You shrug, even as you feel that tingle of embarrassment. “Apparently.”
Dean grins, wide and unrestrained. He crawls back over you, and it takes a lot of effort to not just watch his cock swing between his thighs. You don’t care if it won’t fit anymore. You want him to take everything you have, and maybe a little more.
“You know.” He says, still using that annoyingly casual tone. “I’d dream of you, too.”
You look up at him in surprise. “Really?”
“Oh, yeah. Dream of you just like this.” He squeezes your hip, smirking as your body jumps from the touch. “Vivid dreams, too. Everything I’d do to you, once you let me.”
You can’t help yourself. “Like what?”
Dean smirks. “Want to get a peek at the program, dirty girl?”
“No- No.” You flush. “I just- I-“
“S’alright.” He kisses you, sweet and slow.
You’re so lost in it, you almost miss his cock notching against your pussy.
“Dean-“
“Shh.” He kisses you again, and you melt into the mattress. “Relax. I’ve gotcha.”
You hum, and let yourself go loose as he starts to rub himself between the lips of your pussy. You can hear it, the obscene sound of him smearing you all over his cock. It’s enough pressure to keep you building up, but also enough for you to realize how empty you are. Your cunt keeps squeezing around nothing, and the spot inside of you is burning for Dean’s touch.
But he just keeps rubbing himself. And you want to be good for him. So you relax.
“I’d think of putting this sweet little pussy,” he taps his head against your clit, and you whine pathetically. “On my mouth. Holding you there for hours, letting myself drown between your thighs. Having you just sit on my cock, and wait until you’re crying to fuck you.”
He starts to push inside, and you gasp. It stings, but it doesn’t hurt.
Dean keeps going, slowly bullying every inch inside of you as you writhe.
“Be lying if I said I didn’t want you on your knees.” He drawls in your ear. “Sucking my cock like it’s candy. You got no idea, Princess, how fuckin’ hard you make me when I take you to the beach. Spend the whole day hiding a boner ‘cause you can’t keep those damn lollipops out of your mouth. Then I kiss you and you taste like strawberries or somethin’, and now I’m thinking about how it would feel to taste myself on those perfect fuckin’ lips.”
You gape, his cock still slowly pushing into you. Dean smirks, bumping your noses.
“Already so quiet?” He whispers, breath fanning over your lips. “You know, I thought about makin’ you taste yourself. Would be so easy, and you’d like it. I know you would.” He thrusts slightly, and you squeak as he bottoms out. “But- Shit.”
Dean closes his eyes, jaw working, and you try to ask him if he’s okay, but you think he knocked your voice out of your throat.
You’d already been sensitive, or whatever Dean said. Now your body feels like a live-wire—as if just one word from Dean would make you explode all over again—and you’re stuffed with Dean’s cock. It feels like he’s trapping the pleasure inside of you. Making it grow and grow until you’re shaking again.
Dean lets out a sharp breath, dropping his brow against yours.
“Stop- Stop clenching.” He grunts, and you tense. “Shit-“
“I’m sorry- I’m-“
“No, you’re good, just-“
Dean’s hand snakes between your bodies, and you moan as he starts to rub your clit. You go limp again, and he makes a deep, rumbling sound of relief.
“Son of a bitch.” He huffs a laugh, kissing your open mouth. “Nearly blew it, you’re- Jesus.”
He laughs again, and you blink at him in confusion.
“Is it- Bad-“
“No. Christ, no, you’re just-“ He grunts, rutting slightly into you. “You’re tight. Really fuckin’ tight.”
“Oh.” It’s a stupid question. You can’t help but ask it. “Which is good?”
Dean stares at you for a second, almost in disbelief. That softness is back in his gaze, his lips curved in a tiny, secret smile, and he looks at you like he’s not sure you’re a dream.
You know the feeling.
He kisses you even softer than before, and you fully relax beneath him. Whatever ache had been between your legs before is gone. It’s just the sheer fulness of Dean, and the need for more.
“It’s good.” He murmurs. “Real good, Princess.”
You hum happily, and Dean starts to slowly grind his cock into you.
“You’ve got the prettiest, sweetest fuckin’ pussy I’ve ever seen.” He mutters. “Taking my cock better than a pro, sweetheart.” He smiles, all boyish pride. “Told you it would fit.”
You don’t even care about the teasing. You can’t think beyond Dean’s cock, repeatedly bumping into your g-spot, and his deep voice saying things that sound like liquid gold. You want him poured over you until you shine.
“Dean…” You’re not sure what you want. You know he can give it to you. “Deeean, oh- Oh-“
“That’s right.” Dean pulls fully out, before slamming back in.
Your back arches. Sparks might fly behind your vision.
“That’s it, baby. Just like that, let my cock fuck you, nice and dumb.” He kisses all over your face, and you babble something close to his name.
He’s finding a pace, and it’s pulling you apart in the best fucking way. You thought you’d been remade before, on his hands, but that had been nothing. Like this, there isn’t a space where you can’t feel Dean. His chest draped over yours, his mouth kissing and muttering praise, his voice and cock overtaking all your thoughts until there’s no noise.
It’s just Dean, drilling into you. Dragging you open before shoving back inside, making your whole world spin.
“Knew how good you’d feel, knew you could take it. You’re so fuckin’ gorgeous, sucking my cock in like a perfect little slut-“
You mewl as he hits even deeper, and Dean’s chuckle vibrates through you.
“Yeah, I know- I know, baby girl.”
You wrap your arms around him, letting the way he’s pounding into you take you higher and higher.
“My girl, my- Fuck-“ Dean moans, right in your ear. It’s maybe the hottest thing you’ve ever heard. “Never gonna get enough of this pussy, made for me, so- So fucking good-“
Dean cuts himself off with another moan, and you can feel him start to slip. His thrusts get shorter, and his shoulder ripple with restraint but he’s thrusting harder and harder. You call his name, scraping at his shoulders, but you don’t get any response except a borderline feral kiss.
“You’re- You’re so good, Princess.” He mutters, like he can’t even help it. “Love you so fuckin’ much, love you- Fuuuck-“
He groans in your ear, and cock rubbing against your g-spot as he starts to finger at your clit again, and your orgasm hits you without warning. Pulls you under Dean’s tide, flooding the world with light as you call his name. ‘
Dean roars yours as you clench and flutter around his cock, and you didn’t know the orgasm could feel better. But the mess between your thighs is lewd and loud as he fucks both of you through it, and a perverted, hungry part of you wants to taste it. Taste the hot cum he’d painted your gummy walls with, mixed with your own release. When Dean pulls out, you can see it sticking to him.
You want him in your mouth, like the candy he’d teased you about earlier.
Later. Right now, you’re not sure if you’re ever going to walk again.
Dean kisses your brows, mumbling low praise before going to the bathroom. He comes back with a warm washcloth that he dabs between your legs, his voice soft as he almost talks you down from the floaty, colorful world the orgasms had slipped you into.
“You did perfect.” He murmurs. “But if you got feedback for me, we can start a suggestion box-“
“No.” You say, your voice hoarse. “Good.”
Dean chuckles. “Just good?”
“Really good.”
“Out of ten.”
“Zintillion.”
He pauses. “That a real number?”
You shrug, smiling at him stupidly. He shakes his head, climbing back over to give you a soft kiss.
“What am I gonna do with you,” he says, voice still filled with affection.
You beam at him. “That again?”
Dean laughs. “Trust me, we’re doing that until Little Dean stops.”
“They make pills-“
“Jesus. I woke up a monster.” He starts to pull you up, and you go easily. “C’mon, pornstar. You have to pee.”
Dean carries you to the toilet, kissing the top of your head and muttering something about getting you water. You hum, staring at your hands as he walks away.
You had sex.
Very good sex. You’re not sure if that’s because of Dean, or sex in general. You’re guessing the latter, but you’ll need to compare notes with Jess. But that might just also be a Winchester thing, so you should find some books about it, just to be sure. It’s not like you plan to have sex with anyone else—and you’re sure Dean is better at it than everyone, because it’s Dean—but you’d still like to know, just to understand-
There’s a loud noise from the living room, and your head shoots up.
“Dean?”
“I’m fine!” He calls back. “You just- Uh- Stay there-“
“Do not stay there.” A third voice calls your name.
A third voice.
Fuck.
Your head is still moving too slow to recognize who it is. But you know you know them, and they sound pissed.
“Get out here right now.”
“Don’t- I’ve got it, sweetheart, stay there-“
“He does not have it. Come here-“
You roll your eyes. You are not a dog. You are choosing to go there.
And you’re planning to lecture both of them on as much, when you throw on Dean’s shirt and shuffle into the living room.
Then you see them. And your heart stops.
Dean bowing his head sheepishly, already moving to block your bare legs from view.
Jess is standing with her hands on her hips, glaring between you and Dean.
“I knew it.”
✦Part 7✦
✦End note: the way i'm living through them may but unhealthy but you know what i don't care they're so important to me✦
✦If you like this story, please reblog, share, or leave a comment! <3✦
Summary: Everyone has a doppelganger—someone out there living a life that mirrors your own. Y/N and Dean Winchester never met theirs, but they both loved them. Five years after losing their almost-spouses to monsters on the same day, they’ve each carved out a life in hunting fueled by grief and unfinished promises. When a case in a quiet September town pulls them into the same orbit, neither realizes they are walking toward the person who once loved a reflection of themselves. Familiarity lingers where it shouldn’t. Instinct pulls where logic resists. And some connections refuse to stay buried—even when they were never meant to exist in the first place.
Pairing: Dean x You/Reader, Dean x OCF, You/Reader x OCM
Warnings: Character Deaths, Show Level Violence, Mentions of abuse, Grief - lots, Angst - lots, Poor Sam in all of it, Doesn't follow the show timeline. Chapters will have individual warnings.
A/N: Another one that just came to me that I've been working on for a while and finally finished. I wanted to have this one done before I even posted the first chapter. Super Angsty and full of Grief. Sorry guys. Does have a happyish ending.
Dean’s hot, OK? And sometimes, he gets all worked up over you… and you have to deal with it however and wherever you can. Even if it means, occasionally, getting arrested.
Dean Winchester x Reader, Sam Winchester, OMCs
2553 Words - NSFW, Public Sex, Oral, Fingering, Car Sex
Impala-Dreamer’s Masterlist ~ Patreon
His eyes were on you all day. Bright. Green. Eyes. Hungry eyes. Eyes that ate you alive, made your legs weak, and your skin flush. You could feel him staring all through the interview with the oblivious police chief, his eyes darting between the old man and your body. He would linger for a moment on your face before letting his gaze fall slowly down and settle on your tight navy skirt. More than once, you saw his eyes locked on your legs and you would snap two fingers to draw him back to reality.
He would look up, startled, and then clear his throat to reset as if the simple action would ease the strain in his trousers, but seconds later, you would feel him staring again.
It was an unconscious act, the way his tongue slid across his lips, but it spoke volumes. You tried to stay calm, to focus and get through the interrogation, but when Dean’s teeth scraped across his bottom lip, you were done for.
Sunlight hit your face as you pushed open the heavy doors of the police station. Quickly, you exited, high heels hitting the stone stairs, with Dean close behind.
“What the hell were you doing in there?” you asked in a growl that snapped Dean’s eyes to yours.
“What?” A defensive expression lit his freckled face.
With a huff, you threw your arms up and spun on the bottom step to look up at him. “You are completely distracted today, Dean! I was all alone in there!”
“You were not,” he said with a slight eye roll. “I was right there.”
You leaned forward and lowered your voice as you continued your scolding. “Your body was, but your mind was… elsewhere.”
He let out a tiny laugh and took two steps down until he was at eye level with you. “Sweetheart, it’s not my fault you wore that skirt today.”
“I-what? You…” You wagged a finger at him and then took it back and set it on your hip. An embarrassed but intrigued smile pulled at your lips. “First of all, don’t call me that. Secondly… I thought you liked this skirt.” Your pout was designed especially for him and he caught your true meaning.
“Oh, you know I do,” he said with a subtle wink.
Once more, his tongue made an appearance, and the sheen it left on his lip drove you wild. Without really thinking about it, you grabbed his arm and took off, quickly pulling him with you behind the big brick building.
The alley was narrow and empty, hidden from the sun and passing eyes. As soon as you turned the corner, you spun around and grabbed his tie, walking your hands up the blue silk while you spoke in a hushed whisper. “You’re gonna get us both in a lot of trouble, Agent Smith.”
He smirked as your fingers closed around the knot and tugged him forward. “That’s, Agent Waters,” he corrected.
You gave the tie a yank and pulled his lips down to yours. “Shut up.”
Dean’s hands fell to your sides as your tongue slipped through his perfect lips. His mouth was hot and wet; his hands were firm. Rough fingers found their way to your thigh and scratched upwards, taking your skirt with them and sending a chill down your spine.
“Dean…” His lips were on your neck, his palm between your legs. “Dean…”
“Yeah, baby?”
You slid a hand up from his shoulders to grab a meager fistful of hair, just enough to unlatch his lips from your throat. He pulled away with a glistening mouth and heavy eyes.
So taken by the lust in his eyes, you forgot the sexy lure you were about to drop on him and decided that actions spoke louder than words. You kissed him once more and then slowly fell to your knees, dragging your polished fingernails firmly down his body and making quick work of his zipper.
Nervously, he looked over both shoulders, up and down the alley to make sure the coast was clear. “You’re in a mood, huh?”
His hips jerked forward as you slid your hand inside his slacks and ran a finger down his shaft. He was growing under your touch and it made your mouth water.
“Your fault,” you said, strategically looking up into his eyes as you pulled his cock out. A soft kiss to the tip made him moan.
“Well, I ain’t gonna apologize if this one’s on me… Fuck!”
Your tongue swirled; your lips pulsed. His breath caught, halted as you pushed your wet mouth all the way down to the root of him. You could feel him throbbing and stiffening on your tongue. You moaned at the proud pleasure of it all and swallowed around him.
“Goddamn, Y/N/N…” Dean’s knees buckled a bit and he begged the brick wall for support. One hand held him steady while the other caressed the back of your head. “So fucking hot…”
A long stroke of your tongue made him moan so loud it echoed down to the corner and out to the street. You froze, pulled back, and looked around. All seemed well, so you gripped the base of his cock with your fist and took a deep breath. You were going for broke.
Before your lips could graze the leaking head of Dean’s beautiful cock, a voice startled you both. A quick glance revealed the outline of a uniformed officer standing at the entrance to the alleyway. Hands on his hips, he peered into the shadows and cleared his throat.
Immediately, you popped up and pretended to hold an earring. “Found it!”
For his part, Dean spun away from the cop and closed his pants with shaking fingers. “Oh, good!”
“Thank goodness!” you went on, pantomiming putting the earring in its place, “these were my grandmother's!”
The cop was suspicious, but let it go, shaking his head as he walked away, probably to tell his buddies what he’d just seen the two inquisitive feds doing outside.
Once alone, you spun and slapped Dean on the arm. Hard.
“Hey!” He rubbed the spot and frowned. “What the hell?”
“You’re gonna get us arrested!” you hissed in a whisper.
Green eyes went wide. “Me? You’re the one getting down on me, kiddo. This one’s on you.”
With a huff, you rolled your eyes and turned away. Your heels clicked as you attempted to walk out of the shadows and head to the car. It was parked a good way away, which would give you plenty of time to cool down.
Dean had other ideas.
His fingers wrapped tightly around your arm as he fit his chest against your back. It was a hard gesture, intimidating and arousing. He bent his lips to your ear.
“You gonna walk away after you got me all worked up like that?”
Your heart raced. His breath was a lust spell on your throat. “Thought it best we don’t get thrown in the clink today…” His lips closed on your neck with a supple kiss. Your blood warmed, rushed down to your clit. His big forearm slid across your chest, locking you to him. He kissed you harder, then licked at your ear. “Fuck it. Jail ain’t too bad.”
Spinning in his arms, you grabbed the nape of his neck and tugged him close. His tongue drove instantly between your lips and you breathed him in: cheap cologne and the last wisps of his morning smoke. His mouth tasted like mint and black coffee, strange but so very Dean.
“It’ll be worth it,” he breathed, pushing you up against the bricks. Again, his hand raced up your thigh and pressed hard against your panties. You could feel the fabric dampen and so could he. He whistled softly. “Damn, baby…”
“Keep going,” you teased, “it gets better.”
He hummed into your mouth and pulled your thin panties aside. When his finger slicked through your pussy lips, your entire body tensed up. When he slipped two inside, you moaned against his stubbled jaw.
“Fuck…”
He chuckled darkly and did just that- fucking you on his fingers while you trembled, stuck between him and the cool bricks. He kept his eyes on your face, watching in awed silence every twitch, every gasp, every moment of pleasure as he worked you up.
Clawing at his shoulders, your nails dug into the cheap fabric of his suit, nearly tearing the seams.
“Fuck, Dean!”
“You gonna cum, baby?” He crooked his fingers, thumbed your clit. “Right here out in the open like this? You gonna cum?”
The tightness inside was nearly unbearable, but it soon screeched to a halt as you heard a stern “Ahem” flow through the alley.
Slapping Dean’s chest to get his attention, you pushed him off and stumbled behind him. No good excuse came to your edged mind, but thankfully, Dean stepped up.
“Sorry about that, Officer.” He shoved his wet fingers into his pocket and stepped into the sunlight. “She was feeling faint, so I got her out of the sun for a bit.”
The cop’s eyes narrowed on Dean and then you. “She OK now?”
Skirt righted and legs a little stronger, you appeared at Dean’s side. “Yes,” you assured him, “thanks. Just very hot today.” A laugh seemed to calm the man down.
“Yeah. It’s Florida,” he said, mentally done with the entire situation. “It does that.”
Another laugh and a shrug sent the officer on his way, and you looked up at Dean. “Heat stroke?”
He met your annoyance. “Grandmother’s earring?”
“Well, what was I supposed to say?”
“Exactly.”
The Impala sat in the blazing sun, chrome shining like lasers, hood burning like a charcoal grill.
Inside was no better. The vinyl was basically on fire, and sitting in a skirt was no fun at all.
“Fuck, it’s hot.”
Dean agreed silently and turned the key. The old air conditioning kicked on and the plastic blocks stuck inside rattled a comforting melody.
“You OK over there?” he asked, peeking at you from the side.
Sweat was beading on your chest and you popped a few blouse buttons open to get some air. “I’m dying.”
Dean’s gaze trickled down like the sweat on your throat, landing on your exposed breasts. The white lace bra did little to deter his desire.
“That bra,” he sighed, turning in his seat, “and that skirt…” He scooted across the seat, a little bit closer. “You were askin’ for it today, huh?” He sucked his bottom lip between his teeth and you melted from more than the temperature.
“Fuck, Dean…” You turned to him and grabbed his tie. “You need to fuck me.”
He grinned. “Yeah?”
“Yeah.” In a swift move, you slid down on the seat and spread your legs. The skirt didn’t stand a chance and you heard the back seam split. “Like… now.”
The Impala is much bigger than it might seem, but not that big. It took a bit of maneuvering, but Dean was able to tug himself out of his pants and jacket, tossing the unnecessary costume into the backseat. While you waited, you finished ripping the skirt, casting it to the floor like an evil thing into hell, and peeled off your drenched panties.
Two pumps of his wrist later, his thick cock was dipping slowly into you, pushing in deeper by the second. You moaned loudly as he inched in, tugged on his tie, urging him on.
“Needed this so bad…” Green eyes glazed over as he began to thrust, hard and steady, winding you back up. “That fucking skirt…”
The seat creaked, the shocks bounced. You damn near lost your mind.
Right before that blessed moment, that golden second of sweet, blissful release, a knock sounded on the window.
You froze. Dean gasped.
“Oh fuck,” you whispered, “what do we do?”
He shook his head as terror blanched his face. “I don’t know!” he mouthed.
Knuckles hit the window again.
Still inside of you, though softening faster than melting ice cream on a boiling stovetop, Dean screwed on a cheeky grin and rolled down the passenger side window.
The police chief’s scowling face greeted you both.
Dean laughed nervously. “Chief Anderson, nice to see you again!”
The old man’s thin lips formed an even thinner line. “You two aren’t really FBI, are you?”
The prospect of federal indictment chilled your arousal to the core. “Well…” Pushing Dean aside, you sat up as best you could while attempting to cover your privates. “We uh… It’s been a long trip and-”
“Get out of the car, please.”
Dean cleared his throat and stuck his head through the window. “This is just a big misunderstanding, sir. If we could just-”
“Get out. Of the car,” Anderson repeated firmly. “Now.”
Evening light hit your face as you stepped through the heavy doors of the police station. Shame washed over you as you followed Sam from the building, your high heels hitting the stone stairs. An exhausted but cocky Dean exited close behind.
Halfway down the steps, Sam spun around. “Seriously, what is wrong with you two?” You could tell he wanted to scream but he was holding back, dropping his voice into a heavy whisper. There was no answer from you or Dean, so he tried again, a little louder. “Well?”
Since your partner was silent, you cleared your throat and searched the sky for an answer. Twilight offered no help. “It’s… um…”
Sam clenched his jaw. His cheeks were ruby red with frustration. In his defense, it had been a hell of a week already, and this little pitstop to rescue you and Dean from a holding cell was not helping. “Talk!”
“Sam,” you stammered, unsure of where you were going. “It’s like… Well, sometimes… It was… Just like… a handful of bad decisions.”
A step above you, Dean laughed under his breath. “It was a handful of something, alright.”
“Oh, come on!” Sam pinched the bridge of his nose and turned away. “Do you know what it took to get you two out of there?”
You shrugged.
Dean chewed his lip. “A bottle of scotch and some sunblock?”
Sam growled. “No. But let’s just say you two owe Bobby more than that!”
You felt bad all around. Sam didn’t need any more stress, poor old Andersen had gotten an eyeful of Dean’s ass, and you still hadn’t cum. It wasn’t a great day.
“Sam…” You followed him down the steps and reached for his arm. “It’s really… not our fault.”
He spun around, eyes wild. “Really! Then whose fault is it?”
Hoping down the last two stairs, Dean smirked. “Her skirt.”
Sam’s eyes rolled back further than was humanly possible. “You two are… the… fucking worst.”
You tried to hold your laughter, wanting to make amends with your rescuer, but the smug look on Dean’s face was too much.
When he winked, you were done for.
When his arm slung around your shoulders as you headed back to the Impala, you knew everything would be fine. Anderson would forget all about the agents fucking outside his station, Dean would finish you off as soon as you were back in the motel, and Sam… Sam would get over it. Eventually.
“Why is it that the best people seem to hide themselves away?”
— Fyodor Dostoevsky, White Nights
Pairing: Jensen Ackles x Original Female Character
Genre: angst, romance, emotional affair, tension, mature
Warnings: emotional infidelity, marriage issues, yearning, alcohol
— ❈ —
The breakfast room was already crowded when Jensen walked in, baseball cap low over his eyes, sunglasses hanging from the collar of his Henley. The smell of coffee, butter and expensive hotel perfume filled the air, mixed with low conversations in different languages.
Karl Urban was the first one to notice him.
- “Oi oi, look who survived the great hotel tragedy of last night.”
Jack Quaid nearly choked on his coffee laughing.
- “Dude, I still can’t believe you got locked out of your room. That’s so embarrassingly old-man coded.”
- “Fuck off “- Jensen muttered, grabbing a coffee pot from a nearby table. - “It wasn’t my fault, the damn lock died.”
- “Sure grandpa” - Karl said, not even looking up from his plate. - “Did ya forget the password too?”
Jensen rolled his eyes, but a grin tugged at the corner of his mouth as he sat down with them.
- “I’m serious. Nobody could open the damn thing. Hotel staff, technician, everybody looked completely clueless.”
- “So what happened?” - Erin asked, curious.
Jensen poured coffee into his mug, leaning back on the chair.
- “Woman next door. She came out because of the noise. Asked what was going on.”
- “Hot?” - Karl asked instantly.
The table burst out laughing.
Jensen tried to hide his smile behind the mug.
- “I mean… yeah.”
- “Ahhhhh there we go.” - Karl pointed at him dramatically. - “There’s the important detail.”
- “She somehow knew a guy who taught her how to override electronic locks.” - Jensen ignored them. - “Called someone speaking fucking russian in the middle of the night, crouched in front of my door and unlocked it in thirty seconds.”
- “That sounds incredibly sexy” - Karl corrected casually, cutting into his pancakes.
Jensen shook his head with a quiet laugh.
- “Apparently she’s a diplomat too.”
- “A diplomat?” - Erin repeated, surprised.
- “Yeah. That’s literally what she told me when I asked if she was KGB or something.”
The table burst out laughing.
- “See?” - Karl pointed his fork dramatically. - “That is objectively hot.”
Jensen looked down at his coffee for a second, smiling despite himself.
He could still see her crouched in front of the door in black silk pajamas, long hair, messy from sleep, completely calm while everyone else around her looked useless.
The memory pulled an involuntary smile from him.
Jack pointed immediately.
- “Oh no. You’re smiling. This is serious.”
- “Brother… “- Karl leaned back dramatically. - “A mysterious hot diplomat hacker and ya didn’t even ask her bloody name?”
- “It was past midnight! I was tired.”
- “Excuses. Weak excuses.”
Jensen laughed under his breath, but before he could answer, his eyes instinctively drifted across the breakfast room again.
Slowly. Casually.
Scanning.
Businessmen. Families. Convention guests. Hotel staff.
No black silk pajamas.
No deep brown eyes.
No amused little smirk.
Nothing.
Something in his chest sank in a stupidly irrational way.
- “You’re doing it again” - Karl said around a sip of coffee.
- “Doing what?”
- “Looking for spy mommy.”
Jack laughed so hard he almost spilled orange juice on himself.
- “Spy mommy is insane, Karl.”
- “Tell me I’m wrong.”
Jensen shook his head, fighting a smile.
- “You people are unbelievable.”
But even as the conversation moved on, he caught himself glancing one last time toward the restaurant entrance.
Still nothing.
❈
Outside the hotel, the morning air was cold and buzzing with energy. Fans crowded behind barriers, screaming the second the cast stepped out through the revolving doors. Cameras flashed nonstop, security trying to keep a path open toward the black SUVs waiting by the curb.
- Jensen! Over here! - Soldier Boy!! - We love you!!
He slipped easily into the familiar rhythm of it all. Smiling, signing posters, taking phones for selfies, touching hands stretched desperately toward him.
A girl nearly cried when he hugged her.
Another handed him a tiny plastic Dean Winchester keychain.
- “This is for luck!” - she said breathlessly.
- “Thank you sweetheart” - he smiled warmly. - “I think I might actually need it after last night.”
The fans laughed, not understanding the joke but loving it anyway.
Then, between flashes and voices and sharpie signatures, his attention drifted.
To the side entrance of the hotel.
A small group emerged first. Men and women in tailored coats, talking quietly among themselves. Security moved differently around them, more discreet but more alert. Two black official cars waited near the curb, small flags attached to the front.
And then she appeared.
Jensen forgot the autograph he was signing halfway through his own name.
Irina walked beside two older diplomats, dark sunglasses covering her eyes, long hair perfectly sleek over her shoulders. The white pinstriped suit fit her like it had been made exclusively for her body, sharp and elegant and devastatingly expensive. Gold jewelry glinted softly against her skin every time she moved her hands while speaking.
She was laughing politely at something one of the men said, confident and composed, one hand holding her phone and leather gloves.
Not the barefoot woman in silk pajamas anymore.
Not warm.
Not sleepy.
Not teasing him in a hotel corridor at midnight.
This woman looked untouchable.
Important.
Dangerous, even.
And somehow that made her even hotter. Across the street, Irina turned slightly while one of her colleagues spoke to her.
For one suspended second, Jensen thought she might look toward him.
Instead, one of the drivers opened the car door for her and she disappeared smoothly inside the black vehicle.
The door shut.
The convoy pulled away.
And Jensen stood there smiling automatically for photos while feeling strangely… off balance.
- “Jensen!”
He blinked, turning back to a fan waiting nervously for a selfie.
- “Sorry sweetheart” - he smiled automatically. - “Of course.”
A few more photos, a few more autographs, and finally security started guiding them toward the cars.
Jensen exhaled quietly as he climbed into the SUV, rubbing a hand over his beard.
Beside him, Karl adjusted his sunglasses and glanced sideways.
- “Hey… you good?” - he asked casually. - “Ya kinda zoomed out back there.”
- “Yeah, I just… “- Jensen looked out the window for a second before shaking his head lightly. - “Nothing.”
Karl followed his gaze toward the street where the official cars had disappeared moments ago.
A slow grin appeared on his face.
- “Ahhhh. Mystery woman?”
Jensen looked down, trying and failing not to smile a little.
- “Shut up.”
Karl laughed quietly, leaning back against the seat.
- “Mate, she looked expensive.”
That finally pulled a real laugh out of Jensen.
- “Yeah” - he muttered, glancing once more toward the street outside. - “She really did.”
The convention center was loud from the moment Jensen stepped inside.
Fans screaming, people in cosplay, cameras everywhere, handlers trying to keep everything on schedule while panels changed every hour. It was the kind of chaos he knew by heart after years of conventions, something almost automatic by now. Smile here. Hug there. Tell a funny story. Make the crowd laugh.
And apparently, now he had a new one.
- “So I’m standing there at, like, one in the morning - he told the audience during the panel, leaning back in his chair while the crowd laughed already in anticipation - exhausted, locked out of my own hotel room, and the hotel staff is looking at me like I’m supposed to know how electronic locks work.”
The audience laughed.
- “And then this woman opens the door next to mine wearing silk pajamas looking like she walked straight out of a Bond movie”—
More screams.
— “speaks russian on the phone with some mysterious guy and unlocks my door in thirty seconds.”
The crowd exploded.
Jack leaned toward his mic dramatically.
- “Jensen got rescued by a spy.”
- ”That’s exactly what I said! “- Jensen pointed at him laughing. - “I literally asked if she was KGB.”
- “Was she?” - someone screamed from the crowd.
Jensen made an exasperated clueless expression
- “I still don’t know!”
The audience made a collective ooooohhhh sound.
- “See?” - Jack spread his arms. - “Sexy spy.”
Jensen laughed and shook his head, moving on before anybody could notice the way the memory still sat warm somewhere in the middle of his chest.
But through the whole day, between photo ops and backstage breaks and panels, she kept slipping into his thoughts at random moments.
A flash of black silk.
Her laugh in the corridor.
“You owe me a drink. For real.”
And the worst part was that he still didn’t know her name.
❈
The ride back to the hotel was quieter.
Everyone looked exhausted, spread lazily across the SUV seats while the city lights passed outside the windows. Jack had headphones on already. Someone in the back was half asleep.
Jensen sat by the window with his phone in hand, frowning slightly at the screen.
Karl glanced sideways from behind his sunglasses.
- “What the hell are ya doing?” - “Nothing.”
Karl leaned slightly to peek at the screen.
Searches:
UN conference Monaco
Female diplomats Monaco event hotel
Karl blinked slowly.
- “Mate… why are ya googling geopolitics?”
Jensen snorted quietly.
- “I’m trying to figure out who that woman was.”
- “The spy one?”
- “She helped me last night. I wanna thank her properly.”
Karl stared at him for two full seconds before bursting into laughter.
- “You absolute idiot.”
- “What?”
- “Didn’t she tell ya her room number?”
Jensen paused.
Silence.
Then:
- “…fuck.”
Karl slapped the seat laughing.
- “Ya spent all day searching “hot european diplomats” instead of just asking the front desk?”
- “Shut up.”
- “Jesus Christ, you’re hopeless.”
Even Jensen laughed then, rubbing a hand over his beard.
- “Okay, yeah, maybe I’m tired.”
- “Maybe your brain stopped working after the silk pajamas.”
- “Karl.”
- “ I’m just saying.”
❈
The hotel lobby buzzed softly with elegant evening noise when they arrived back.
Rolling suitcases. Quiet piano music. Expensive perfume lingering in the air.
Jensen barely waited for the others before walking toward the reception desk.
The young receptionist smiled immediately in recognition.
- “Good evening, Mr Ackles.”
- “Hey. Uh… I actually wanted to ask you something.”
- “Of course.”
He rested his forearms casually against the marble counter.
- “The woman staying in room 1480… dark hair, european accent… she helped me last night with the door situation?”
Recognition flashed across her face instantly.
Then hesitation.
- “Ah… I’m not sure I can give personal information about guests, sir.”
- “Right, no, of course” - Jensen nodded quickly, charming smile appearing naturally. - “Totally understand. I just wanted to thank her properly. She kinda saved my night.”
The receptionist bit back a smile.
Jensen leaned a little closer conspiratorially.
- “And honestly? I think she might actually be some kind of international spy, so this may be my only chance.”
That made her laugh.
- “Her name is Ms. Irina Marković.”
There it was.
Irina.
Something about finally hearing her name made her suddenly feel more real.
Less like some strange fever dream from the middle of the night.
- “Marković” - he repeated softly.
The receptionist smiled knowingly now.
- “Would you like me to leave her a message?”
Jensen looked down for a second, thinking.
Then he grabbed one of the hotel pens.
❈
Ms. Diplomat,
Thank you again for saving me from committing a felony against my own bedroom door.
I’ll be at the hotel bar at 9PM if you’d like to let me repay my debt properly.
- Jensen
❈
- “Could you give this to her if she passes by?”
- “Of course.”
He thanked her and headed toward the elevators feeling significantly more pleased with himself than he should.
❈
An hour later, Jensen stood in front of the bathroom mirror fastening the last buttons of a dark charcoal shirt.
The shower steam still lingered through the room. His beard was trimmed, hair still slightly damp, expensive cologne warm against his skin.
On the bed beside him, his phone screen glowed softly.
IRINA MARKOVIĆ
Croatian diplomat.
Former advisor to the Croatian Ministry of Foreign Affairs.
Specialized in Eastern European relations and post-war negotiations.
There were photos too.
Irina standing beside presidents and ambassadors.
Irina speaking at conferences.
Irina in elegant coats and sharp suits, always composed, always untouchable.
And somehow none of those pictures looked as beautiful as she had looked barefoot in silk pajamas laughing in that hotel corridor.
Jensen locked the phone and exhaled quietly.
This was ridiculous.
He was a grown man getting nervous over drinks with a woman he met less than twenty-four hours ago.
Still, he sprayed a little more cologne on his neck.
Just in case.
❈
The hotel bar was quieter than Jensen expected for a Friday night. Low jazz drifted through the room, mixing with the soft clinking of glasses and the muted hum of expensive conversations happening in dark corners. Warm amber lights reflected against polished bottles behind the counter, making everything feel softer than it really was.
He sat alone at the bar, one elbow resting against the wood, fingers loosely wrapped around a glass of whiskey.
9:07 PM.
The bartender had already asked twice if he wanted another drink.
- “Not yet,” Jensen had said the second time, glancing toward the entrance again.
No sign of her.
He told himself he didn’t care that much. It was just a drink. A thank you. A funny story to tell later.
Still, every time the elevator doors opened, his eyes lifted automatically.
His phone buzzed against the counter.
Danneel
The little warmth he’d built inside himself cooled immediately.
Jensen exhaled quietly before answering.
— “Hey.”
— “Finally.” Her voice came tired first. Then sharp. “I’ve been trying to call you for over an hour.”
He closed his eyes briefly.
— “We were finishing the convention stuff.”
— “You’re always finishing something.”
There it was.
He leaned back slightly on the stool, staring at the rows of liquor bottles behind the bar.
— “Dee…”
— “No, seriously, Jensen. I’m exhausted.” He could hear movement on the other side, drawers opening and closing aggressively. “The kids barely saw you this month. JJ had a school thing yesterday, Arrow keeps asking when you’re coming home, and I’m here doing everything alone while you fly around the world pretending this schedule is normal.”
His jaw tightened.
Because she wasn’t wrong.
That was the worst part.
— “I know.”
— “Do you?” she snapped. “Because every time we have this conversation you say you know, but nothing changes.”
He rubbed his hand down his face slowly, exhaustion settling into his bones.
— “What do you want me to do, Dee? Quit working?”
A bitter laugh came through the line.
— “You always do that.”
— “Do what?”
— “Make it sound impossible so we stop talking about it.”
Silence.
Heavy. Familiar. Old.
The bartender silently placed another whiskey in front of him after one look at his face.
Jensen mouthed a tired thank you.
— “We need to have a serious conversation when you get back,” Danneel said finally, quieter now. More dangerous somehow. “Because I can’t keep pretending this marriage is functioning normally.”
The word marriage lingered between them like smoke.
Jensen stared down at the amber liquid in his glass.
— “Okay.”
Another silence.
Then:
— “Goodnight, Jensen.”
The line went dead.
He stayed still for a few seconds, phone still pressed against his ear before lowering it slowly.
- “God.”
He dragged a hand through his hair, then over his mouth, exhaling hard through his nose. The whiskey suddenly tasted sharper, heavier.
9:40 PM.
He glanced at the entrance one more time and let out a humorless little laugh to himself.
Of course.
The mysterious diplomat had probably come to her senses.
He took another sip of his drink, eyes fixed on the glass now, already preparing himself to go upstairs looking vaguely pathetic—
— “Oh hi.”
Her voice hit him before his brain could process the rest.
Jensen turned immediately.
And there she was.
Thank you for checking into our little hotel in Monaco. New chapters every Sunday and Wednesday eve. 🥃
summary: you're ready to cut Dean out of your life. Turns out, he won't let you go so easily.
content warnings: descriptions of canon type violence/injuries, no description of reader except she has hair and dean can carry her, smut, pinv, fingering, light degradation, reader is getting better at emotions but still not great, bobby is in it, reader's father is dead
wc: 10.3
a/n: oops. wrote part of this w a fever
You keep hunting. The only difference is that now you work alone.
Other hunters you’ve worked with in the past reach out, but you need to be on your own.
There’s a vengeful spirit in Virginia that takes you three days to waste. When you dig the bones up to burn them, your mind cruelly goes back to the last hunt with Dean, you just standing there watching him dig as you hold his jacket. The memory twists like a knife in your ribs and that night, when you’re speeding along I-90 west, you turn the music up so loud you can’t hear yourself think anymore.
Then you’re tracking a skinwalker in Illinois, then a wraith in Iowa. Weeks go by, and then three months. You’re the model of hunter efficiency, practically operating like a machine. As soon as you finish a hunt, you’re looking for the next, like a woman obsessed. Like there’s nothing else essential to life other than hunting. You drive through the nights, sleeping less and less until it starts to show on your face. Still, you keep moving. This is the only pace you know. You’re pretty sure if you stop moving, you’ll drown, so you keep going.
You get better at focusing and avoiding. At shuffling through the facts of a case in your mind, like you’re handling a deck of cards, while simultaneously banishing any thoughts that’re attached to your emotions. There are places in your mind you just don’t go. Anything evenly remotely associated with Dean is sectioned off with a rope, off limits.
He’d tried calling in the beginning. You’d been so angry that night, when you’d sped out of the inn parking lot, plumes of dirt billowing up from your tires. You’d tried your hardest to not look back. But despite all your self-control, you were still weak. You’d looked, and Dean had been standing in the darkened doorway, gripping the towel at his waist. And the way he was looking after you…even you couldn’t fully kill the way that made you feel. Lips parted like there was more he was dying to say, eyes misty. And he’d yelled your name, frantic. You wished you hadn’t heard that. You wondered if he’d been dressed, would he have chased after you? Would it have made a difference if he did?
All the same, you left. Didn’t know where you intended to go, other than just away. Which meant even if Dean had the mind to follow, he couldn’t. And you’d take care to be untrackable.
He started calling you an hour after you left. You couldn’t stomach listening to any of the messages until two weeks later, and by then, he’d stopped trying to reach you. You told yourself to be relieved. Now you wouldn’t have to feel like you were breaking some kind of Pavlovian conditioning by ignoring him.
He started the first message by huffing your name. “Look, I understand I fucked up. Just…come back. You can have the room, and you can leave in the morning, if you still want to. Hell, you can scream at me all night if that’s what you wanna do…I just-Nothing was gonna happen with the waitress. Really.” He sighed. “You shouldn’t be driving tonight… Please…just come back.”
“Goddamnit, can you at least call me back so I know you’re not wrecked on the side of the road or something? We don’t even gotta talk…I just wanna know you’re okay.”
In the next one, which he left just as the sun started to rise, he sounded angry and frankly drunk. “Alright, you made your fuckin’ point. I’m an insensitive asshole and you hate my fuckin’ guts. But this disappearing act isn’t cute, okay? You’re acting like a child, and this is just a fuckin’ tantrum. But it’s not gonna work on me. You wanna leave? Fine. Good fuckin’ luck with the rest of your life, sweetheart.”
You didn’t hear anything from him for a few days but then he called to let you know he was leaving town, joining up again with his brother. Said they would be working a job a few states over and that they could use an extra set of hands. Dean’s voice had been stiff, like it cost him something to reach out again, when you’d remained silent.
You got the last message two weeks after you left. You’d been sitting in the cab of your truck, listening to the radio, too bone tired from a particularly rough day to go into your motel room. You’d been going nonstop for weeks and now you were run ragged. The phone rang on the passenger seat, illuminated in the darkness, and you stared at his name on the screen until it went away.
Figuring you’d be too drained to have anything he could say on the voicemail affect you, you put the phone to your ear. His voice washed over you like cold water. He spoke in a low voice, and you picture him speaking to you from whatever motel he was in, keeping his voice quiet while Sam slept.
“Hey…I know you don’t wanna hear from me…but the way we left it…it just doesn’t feel right. I think we could- I don’t know…We’ve had fights before…and we always make it right, don’t we? Please, I just wanna make it right. And if you don’t want that…just let me know you’re doing okay.”
You refuse to acknowledge the raw distress in his voice as anything other than an attempt at manipulation. You aren’t ignoring him to hurt him, though truthfully you feel some sick satisfaction that you’ve been weighing on his conscience. More than once, you’ve considered relenting, reaching out just to let him know that you’re okay. But the truth is, you’re unwilling to reopen communication for the same reason you tell yourself you can never see him again. It’s easy to make rules for yourself, to shove uncomfortable feelings into boxes, but only when he’s not around. You have no control of yourself when he’s near you. Already, there’s a small part of yourself that aches to forgive him. To go back to how it was. And it's because of that part that you dedicate yourself to hating him, and hating yourself, too.
You hunt, you live, and you don’t think about Dean. And it works…mostly.
The job takes you to Brandon, South Dakota, where you uncover a minor nest of vampires. You’re near Sioux Falls, so you consider reaching out to Bobby for help. He’d been a close friend of your father, but you stopped coming around as much after he’d died. Then there was the matter of Bobby trying to reach you for the better part of a month now.
You only find evidence that there’s three vampires, and so you decide to handle it on your own.
That decision proves to be a near fatal mistake. You manage to waste the first vampire without much difficulty. This one had gone off on his own to find a meal, and in your adrenaline fueled desperation to save the young girl that he’d taken for dinner, you’d beheaded him in a blur of blood and metal. When you circled back to the nest for the remaining two vampires, they were ready for you. They beat the shit out of you, broke your left leg in two places, and sometime during it all, you had to grapple with the terror that this might actually be how you die. That fear inspired the last of your energy, and by some miracle, the last of your dead man’s blood subdued the vampires long enough for you to get yourself to the hospital, just before blacking out.
You jolt awake.
The light sears your eyes, igniting a pounding headache that incapacitates you for a full minute before you try opening your eyes again. You stiffen as you realize you’re laid up in a bed, but you’re not in the hospital- just some room. There’s salt on the windowsill and across the entrance to the room. Holy symbols adorn the wall, and there’s a Christian cross above the bed.
The events of the vampire hunt come flooding back in, disorienting you, and you tense, ready to spring up from the bed in a panic, but everything fucking hurts, even your face, so you don’t move.
From what you can catalogue, your arms are covered in scrapes and hideous bruises. Your left leg is bandaged from your foot to just below your knee, the cast heavy and bulky. Your head throbs and when you run your tongue over your dry lips, you taste blood from the cuts across your mouth. When you’re not trying to move, the pain fades into the background at a bearable level.
The door across the room opens, and you brace yourself for a fight you know you have no shot of winning, but it’s just Bobby that walks in. At the sight of his face, you relax. Your surroundings contextualize and you realize you’re in one of the extra rooms in his scrapyard house.
“Hey, kid,” He says quietly, walking into the room slowly, like you’re an animal that will spook. Your eyes follow him as he sits on the side of the bed beside you, careful not to jostle you at all. “Can’t tell how glad I am to see ya finally awake.” His eyes are wet even though he smiles.
Your lips part, but your mouth is dry and you have nothing to say. Shame pricks at you under the relief in his eyes, and you feel immense guilt.
“Bobby,” You force yourself to speak and your voice is rough like sandpaper, and it hurts, but you decide you deserve the pain. “I-I’m okay.”
Bobby shakes his head at you. “Look at yourself, kid. You ain’t okay.” He pauses. “But you will be with some time.”
“How did I get here?”
“Well, you’ve been real hard to get in contact with these past months.” He says with a pointed look. “So I’ve been keeping eyes and ears out for ya. Just in case. Got a buddy at the hospital that helped me get you out here, once they’d patched ya up. Was touch and go for a day or two there…I was worried we were gonna lose you, kid.”
“God, Bobby,” You mumble, unable to meet his eyes any longer. “I’m sorry. You didn’t have to- I’m sorry-”
It’s been a while since you’ve cried, so at first, you try to blink away the burning in your eyes. But tears come anyway. This isn’t your first scrape with death, but this might be the first time you were reckless enough to nearly get yourself killed. Not sleeping, constantly on the road until there was nothing left in your tank, and then confronting the vamps on your own…he might not say it but you’re both thinking it; you did this to yourself.
“Hey,” Bobby scolds, leaning closer to meet your eyes. “Don’t you apologise. You’re still here, ain’t ya?”
“How long was I out?”
“Few days,” He says. “The docs set your leg in the hospital. And they stitched you up in a couple of places, too. Two broken ribs. And you should know…those vampire pals of yours followed ya here. Got your scent ‘n all. You’re safe inside, but they’ll be waiting to finish the job. They ain’t too happy you killed their buddy.”
“I’m really sorry,” You mumble through your tears. “I didn’t want to get you involved-”
“Listen here,” He interrupts. “I’ve been involved. Since the moment your daddy had ya and I made him a promise I’d always look out for you, alright? That’s how it is, kid. Now stop all that crying.”
His reassurance and acceptance makes you feel worse, somehow. Like you can’t accept the way he’s so openly expressing his concern for you. Your instincts yell at you to flee at the first sign of affection, and Bobby’s been looking after you for days.
It goes against everything in your nature, but you reach out with a shaking hand and clasp Bobby’s in yours. The tears freely streaming down your face make your cuts sting harshly.
“Thank you, Bobby,” You say after swallowing. “I-I don’t know how I’m gonna ever thank you enough for this.”
“You’ll thank me by stayin’ put.” He says, gripping your hand hard back. “And gettin’ better.”
“S’not like I’m exactly in a position to go anywhere,” You joke wryly, glancing down at the monstrosity of a cast pinning your leg to the bed.
“It’s gonna be slow goin’ for the next few months, that’s for sure.” He agrees. “Don’ wan’ you even thinkin’ of huntin’ until yer standin’ on two legs again. But something tells me maybe you could use the break.” His eyes search your face.
“Maybe.” You quietly agree.
When you try to shift your weight in the bed, your pain intensifies and you have to grit your teeth against it.
“Almost forgot,” Bobby mutters, leaving the room and then returning shortly after. He shakes a white pill bottle that reads oxycodone.
“I-I’m fine-”
“Just take the damn pills.”
Bobby doesn’t linger at your bedside, even though you have the feeling there’s a lot more he intends to say. He lets you rest.
You know you’re lucky to be alive, but now you’re trapped. There’s nothing for you to do except lie there and think, which is exactly what you’d been avoiding for the past three months. You take one of the painkillers and wait to feel something. Your mind travels back to the altercation with the vampires, replaying the crisp snap of your leg breaking. You’re fairly certain that noise will stick with you for as long as you live. You think about your mortality, about how you never want to come so close to dying again, about how maybe Bobby is right, you need a break from the life, and now, you have no choice but to take one. You keep thinking, staring at the ceiling, until your thoughts swim together and the drugs must be working. The last thing you think about before you fall back asleep is Dean’s face.
A week goes by. You stay in bed for the most of the day, with Bobby checking on you like he thinks you might sneak off. He brings you crutches but even with him supporting a lot of your weight, it’s exhausting to attempt to move around. You’re genuinely touched by how tenderly Bobby looks after you. He’s attentive to how much you’re eating and makes sure to clean some of your worse wounds every few days. He freshens the salt around your room and updates you on your vampire stalkers. You’re nowhere near being able to navigate the stairs with your leg yet, so he sets up a chair in your room. He tells you to take your pills when the pain gets too bad, but it’s pretty much always bad, so you just take them at night to help you sleep. Bobby seems almost proud when you stop resisting his care.
It feels good to let someone take care of you.
One day, you’re sitting by the open window. If you close your eyes, with the breeze on your face, you can almost imagine you’re outside. Your mind is restless from being stagnant for so long.
Bobby clears his throat in the doorway before saying, “I gotta talk to you about somethin’.” You let him continue. “I gotta leave for something important. Shouldn’t needa be gone more than a week or two, if things go to plan.”
You’re disappointed to be losing his company, but you figure you might as well start regaining some of your independence back, and that won’t happen if he keeps taking care of everything for you. Still, you can barely stand on your own, so the thought of being left in the house by yourself makes you a little bit anxious, but you try to hide it. Bobby’s already done more than enough for you.
“Alright,” You say. “I’ll be here when you get back.”
“You sure as hell will be.” He says and pauses before continuing. “We both know you ain’t fit to be here on your own, kid. Especially with those vamps on your scent still.”
“I’ll be okay. Besides, what are you gonna do, find me a babysitter?”
“Well, yeah. Didn’ even have to look. He offered.”
“He who?” You ask with narrowed eyes. But you know.
“Now look here,” Bobby says in a tone that suggests he’s about to give you a lecture, but he also seems uncomfortable. “I don’ know what happened between you and that boy and frankly, I don’t want the details. But we both know he’s a good kid. When I told him about what happened to you-”
“You told him?” You interrupt without meaning to. “I’m none of his business.”
“Of course I told him.” Bobby says firmly. “Kid’s been calling practically every day the past few months, asking if I’ve heard from you. It was goddamn annoying until I started feelin’ sorry for the son of a bitch.”
“Tell me he’s not coming here, Bobby. No way in hell.”
“Y’know, it’s alright to accept help.” He says with a scowl. “‘Specially from people that wanna help ya. Now don’ gimme that look. Y’need someone here that can deal with those bloodsuckers if they show their face.”
“I’d rather the vampires-”
“S’happening, kid.”
“Y’know I’m not actually a kid, right?” You snap. “I don’t need anyone to babysit me, especially not fucking Dean Winchester, okay?”
Bobby smiles. “Well, I see you’ve got that fiery spirit back.” He walks out of the room but lingers in the doorway, studying you for a minute before he admits, “And you’ll always be a kid to me,”
Then, there’s nothing for you to do but wait. It’s not like you can make a run for it, and you probably wouldn’t, even if you could. You aren’t afraid of Dean. You’re more afraid of how you lose yourself when he’s near. You’re not sure what you’re feeling, just that it’s just as uncomfortable as all your combined injuries. Your heart begins to race and your stomach twists every time you imagine seeing his face again, picturing that despondent, raw anguish he wore as he yelled your name as you drove away. On the surface, you hoped you wouldn’t have to see him again, and maybe if this hadn’t happened to you, you could have continued your life of being repelled by anything associated with the Winchesters. But you’re here. And he’s coming. He volunteered. Maybe he feels like he owes you.
You focus on the sounds of Bobby shuffling around downstairs. On the sharp throbs of pain coming from your ribs every time you shift your weight, until it gets bad enough that you have to swallow a pill dry. The light in the room fades, and you’re feeling weightless by the time you hear the loud rumble of an engine pull up to the house. You begin to slip in and out of consciousness. There are deep voices grumbling from downstairs that rouse you, but you can’t hear well enough to concentrate on the conversation.
A gentle nudge wakes you. Blinking away the grogginess, Bobby’s face swims in your vision. “Take care of yourself while I’m gone, kid.” He says softly.
You stare at him with wide eyes and almost ask him not to go, but you know that’s childish, so you just nod. You really are going to miss him, and you hope that whatever he’s off doing, that he’ll be okay. You want him to know but you can’t make yourself say any of it.
When Bobby leaves the room, you notice Dean. Your head is still cloudy, but the way his eyes rake over you to take in your appearance is obvious, even in the low lighting. His eyebrows are pinched together, mouth pressed into a tight line. He steps forward slowly, boots falling softly until he’s at the side of your bed, wavering before sitting carefully bedside. Something inside you opens, the closer he comes.
He’s hesitant to meet your eyes, but when he does, they’re glossy.
You can’t make sense of the emotions that rush through you at seeing him. Maybe it’s the drugs. Maybe you’ve just ignored your feelings for so long that you’ve actually become incapable of understanding them.
He’s staring at you, cataloguing every cut, scrape, and bruise on your face with those unreadable, stormy eyes.
“How bad is it?” You ask softly, feeling small and unsightly, the longer he looks at you. You’d caught one glimpse of your face earlier in the week, when it was all fresh. After that, you’d pretty much avoided your reflection.
Dean gives you an awkward smile. “It’s not…too bad.” You give him a pointed look, and he licks his lips, rubbing the back of his neck with a hand. “Alright…you look like you’ve gone twenty rounds with a block of concrete.”
He’s just blunt enough that you know he’s being honest with you.
“Well, the block of concrete won.” You mumble.
Dean smiles, eyes searching your face intently, and the way he’s looking at you is so uncomfortably sentimental that you have to ask, “What?”
“Nothin’,” He shrugs and pauses. “S’just good to hear your voice.”
The silence that settles between you is charged. And just a bit awkward, like you both don’t know how to navigate a conversation that doesn’t involve provoking one another. With the way Dean’s jaw keeps clenching and his lips keep parting before he looks away, you figure there’s something else he’s struggling to say. He seems nervous. Like he’s building up the nerve to open some old wound. Whatever it is he’s hesitating to say, you want to be in your right mind to hear it. He says your name in a gruff voice but you stop him.
“It’s late.” You murmur. “And I’m tired.”
“Right.” He agrees, clearing his throat, and you can practically see the momentum of his thoughts halt. “Of course you are. Uh, goodnight. I’ll be…uh, I’ll be just downstairs. If you need anything.”
“Goodnight, Dean.”
He lingers in the doorway before disappearing. You hate that you wish he would have stayed.
***
When you wake, it’s early morning. You would replay the fuzzy memories of seeing Dean again last night, but you really, really have to pee. It was one thing to let Bobby, a rough father figure, assist you to the bathroom, but you think you would rather face off with the vampires in your current state than call for Dean to help you.
As you struggle to sit up and get yourself out of bed, the clunky casting around your leg seems to actively work against you. The crutches Bobby brought you don’t provide much help either, as you really can’t use any of your upper body strength without reigniting the pain in your ribs. You manage to balance on your good leg for half a second but before you know it, you’re stumbling, then tumbling, and then falling to the ground. You land hard on your side opposite your broken ribs, but it still fucking hurts.
You pant through the sharp pain, squeezing your eyes shut against fresh tears. You’ve become your own antithesis- pathetically incapable of doing anything independently. Frustrated, you throw the fucking useless crutches away from you.
The door flies open and Dean rushes into the room, chest heaving from bounding up the stairs at the commotion. He crouches beside you, eyes wild with confusion and concern, but still bleary from the early hour. And he’s in the clothes he slept in, a grey t-shirt and boxers.
He rasps your name, hands hovering over you without actually touching your skin.
He’s the last person you want to see you like this- damaged, miserable, and feeble. Just another thing for him to try to save.
“Hey-you’re alright,” Dean says firmly, finally touching your shoulders to guide you into a sitting position with your back against the bed, as you struggle to catch your breath. “You’re alright, sweetheart.” Still crouched in front of you, he takes a steadying off your shoulder and brushes the hair stuck to your forehead aside, withdrawing like you burned him when you flinch.
You don’t know what to make of his gentleness, other than he’s feeling sorry for you. He’s never gentle with you, so you’d rather spit it back in his face than accept it.
“Yeah- I know.” You hiss, holding yourself across your thorax.
Dean recoils from the sharpness of your tone. “The hell happened?”
“Obviously I fucking fell-”
“Easy, smartass. How?”
This is so humiliating, and you still really have to pee. “I needed t-to go to the bathroom.”
“I told you to call me if you needed anything! That’s the whole reason I’m here, to help you-”
“Did it ever occur to you that I don’t want your help?” You seethe.
Dean exhales sharply through his nose, maintaining an uncomfortably intense, unblinking stare. “Yeah. It did, actually. Kind of got the hint after being ignored for months.” He swallows and finally looks away.
“But you’re still here. Why?”
“You might not want my help, sweetheart, but you fuckin’ need it.”
There’s no time to protest before he’s hooking a thick arm under your knees, the other arm carefully sliding around your shoulder blades. He lifts you off the floor and supports you with his chest before standing. You brace yourself with a hand on his chest, and you feel his heart pounding under your palm.
“What the hell, Dean-”
“Y’need the bathroom, right?” He asks, with the audacity to smirk down at you in his arms. “That just happens to be our next stop.”
“Dean, put me down!” You demand. “Seriously. You’re fucking pissing me off.”
“Sunshine, you’re always pissed off.”
“I have crutches. I don’t need you to carry me-”
“Yeah. Sure. And I didn’t just find you on your ass. Y’know Bobby threatened me, said he’d have to beat my ass if he came back and you were in any worse shape.”
“S’not really my problem if you’re intimidated by a man in his sixties.”
“You were much nicer last night.” Dean says, seemingly unaffected by your additional weight.
“I was on drugs.”
“That explains it.”
You glare at him as he lowers you onto the porcelain lid of the toilet. Him carrying you did spare you the effort of clumsily hobbling along the hallway, but you hate that the firmness and heat of his body feels imprinted on your skin now.
He stares at you and you stare back.
“Okay, you can leave now.” You say.
He waits outside the bathroom while you use the toilet, but comes back in when he hears the sink going. You roll your eyes at him standing behind you as you brush your teeth.
“You’re really going to hover over me until Bobby gets back?” You ask monotonously. You and Dean never lasted more than a handful of days together, and Bobby said he could be gone for two weeks.
“That’s the deal, sweetheart. We can think of ways you can thank me later.”
“You’re gross.” You say with a fake smile.
Dean offers to carry you downstairs, so that you can eat somewhere other than the same four walls. You decline. The less he touches you, the better. But he ignores you and carries you down anyway. It’s not like you can exactly get away from him. You remind him about your crutches, but he leaves them upstairs.
“Y’don’t need them while I’m around.” He dismisses. “I’ll be your personal transport service.”
You grumble under your breath that you’d rather he keep his hands off you and get the damn crutches. He acts like he doesn’t hear you.
Dean cooks while you sit at the table. You didn’t even know he could cook but then he sheepishly admits the only dish that he can make of semi-edible standard is eggs. He’d pulled up another chair for you to prop your injured leg up on. You’re both quiet as he cracks eggs onto a pan, but the silence feels suffocating. Here and there, his eyes meet yours, and while his gaze lingers on you, you immediately look away.
All you can think about is why him. Why does it have to be him, out of all the hunters Bobby knows, out of all the hunters you know. It just had to be the one person that scrambles your insides into disrepair.
Dean clears his throat and sets a plate of eggs in front of you. They’re cooked exactly how you like them, with none of the yolk runny. You thank him in a small, stiff voice, thinking about the last time you’d been together. The eggs at the diner. The fucking girl at the diner. When you risk a glance at him, you’d guess he’s thinking about it too, from the expression on his face.
He sits across from you at the table. You both eat in silence and when you’re finished, you pointedly stare out the window.
“I get that I’m not your favorite person right now,” Dean says gruffly, breaking the silence when you really wish he wouldn’t.
“Fucking understatement,” You mumble under your breath.
Dean’s jaw clenches. “But I’m angry with you, too.”
That gets your attention. “You’re angry with me?” You repeat with a raised eyebrow.
“You fuckin’ disappeared for months. No one knew if you were dead or alive.” He accuses. “You don’t do that to people, make them worry about you-”
“You used me and you lied to me, but you’re angry at me? Jesus Christ, Dean.”
He blinks, as if momentarily derailed by the grit in your words. “Used you? How the fuck did I use you?”
“You really need it spelled out?”
Dean shakes his head, knuckles white where his hand is fisted on the table. “Because we fuck? News flash, sunshine, you use me to get off, too. Hell, you’re worse than I am.”
“What the fuck is that supposed to mean?”
His azure eyes narrow a fraction before he looks away, that muscle in his jaw tensing. When his eyes meet yours again, there’s something sour about the way his lips are smiling but his eyes are hard.
“You only come around when you wanna get fucked.”
A slap to the face would have probably hurt less. Or a kick in the broken ribs.
“Go to hell.” You spit, shaking your head at him in disbelief.
“Feels like I might already be there.” He counters.
You can’t believe that’s what he thinks of you. It makes you feel sick. “That’s a terrible thing to say.”
“It’s fuckin’ true, so don’t act like I’m an asshole for saying it-“ He presses.
“You’re just lucky I can’t walk over there to slap you.” Your voice raises a fraction but you’re truly fed up with him right now. He might as well just call you a whore, for all the dark places your mind is going.
“You realize it’s all on your terms, right? Can’t get a fuckin’ response from you unless you want somethin’ from me. You’re the one that calls the shots, sweetheart. And then you skip town before I can even get my pants on, every single fuckin’ time. You run away from me like I’ve got a venereal disease or something. So tell me exactly how I use you.”
You gape at him. “I do not call the shots.”
He shakes his head at you. “Trust me, y’do.” He hesitates before continuing. “If I had it my way, I’d see you more than just once in a while.”
That deflates some of your irritation. His expression softens as he observes you closely, even as you look away in disbelief and apprehension.
“Why d’you think I call you for cases?” He asks in a lower voice. “Think we both know I’m more than capable of ganking anything on my own, but I fuckin’ call you. And you don’t answer half the damn time.”
“Bullshit. You call me because you’re horny, Dean.” You snap.
“Jesus fuckin’ christ, it’s like I’m talking to a brick wall.” He groans your name. “You don’t get it. If I just wanted to fuck someone, I could find a chick. With very little effort. But I don’t-”
“Right. You let them find you.” You sneer. “I’m not interested in hearing about the girls you do or don’t sleep with, alright? Do whatever you want, spare me the details.”
“No, you gotta understand.” He presses. “It’s fun to look and flirt, but I mostly do it to get a reaction out of you. You giving me shit for lookin’ at another girl is the only time I feel like you give a damn about me.”
The sensitivity in his tone gives you pause. This is a different side of Dean, unguarded and resolute, and it makes you nervous. He stands, bringing his chair right beside yours.
“We don’t need to have a heart to fuckin’ heart here, but you need to know that I care about you.” He says in that same low voice. “I’m sorry about last time. Right hand to God, am I fuckin’ sorry. I don’t know what I was fuckin’ thinking, but I won’t ever lie to you again. About anythin’. I’m done pushin’ you away.”
A wave of heat passes over you. You kind of feel like you can’t breathe. You definitely don’t know what to say to any of that.
But it’s just your nature to deflect, so you shake your head, refusing to let a few confusing sentences derail your anger at him. “You’re only saying this now because I almost died.”
“Maybe.” He licks his lips. “You disappeared for three months…and I just couldn’t let go. I couldn’t let you go. I don’t want to.”
He reaches across the table and lays his hand over where you’re digging your nails into the wood. You stare at where your hands are joined, momentary speechless. Something stirs in your stomach at the notion that he’s confessing feelings for you, but your mind struggles to accept that this isn’t some immaculate form of manipulation. But just the slightest possibility that his words hold any truth, when your gut is screaming he’s being genuine, has your pulse racing.
It infuriates you that you want him just as bad as you always have. You’re perfectly susceptible to his fucking charm, even when he’s making you so angry you can’t think straight. It’s like foreplay to you two. You can’t help but go dry mouthed at the way the morning sun illuminates the lush color of his eyes, highlighting the light stubble across his jaw. His lips part, and he watches as your eyes fall to his mouth.
There’s a light headedness that creeps over you at the intensity of the moment. When he shifts closer, his own eyes fixated on your lips, you wince before he can kiss you, pulling your hand away. When you speak, it’s with finality.
“Try harder.”
***
Living in such close proximity to Dean would have been a challenge on its own, without you having to constantly rely on him for everything. He never complains or gives you a hard time. He doesn’t make his usual innuendos, doesn’t push your buttons, doesn’t try to tell you he cares about you again. It’s awkward at first, but there’s really no avoiding him. You don’t think about anything he said to you and that makes it easier to accept his help, to co-exist with him.
You can’t run from him and it makes you realize that you really don’t want to.
As the days go by, the bruises on your body begin to fade. Everything becomes less painful- your injuries and the words exchanged with Dean. You don’t need the painkillers anymore to sleep through the night, and while Dean’s presence has actually begun to comfort you, it also sets you on edge. This is the most time you’ve spent with him and besides almost letting him kiss you in the kitchen and him carrying you up and down the stairs, there’s nothing physical between you. And you hate that it drives you crazy. It’s like your body has been conditioned to respond to him by wanting the most depraved, degrading sex. You pay attention to where he is within the house. You start to miss him when he’s not in the room.
Some days, Dean works out in the junkyard on his car. He comes back into the house drenched in sweat, shirt sticking to his chest and back, outlining his sculpted muscles. Grease stains his biceps and his face, and when he comes inside, he always gives you a smile that has you feigning nonchalance, when really, you’re avoiding squeezing your thighs together so obviously.
You slowly start spending more time together. He says it’s just in case the vampires try to make a reappearance, and you roll your eyes at that but don’t say anything else. You sit with a book on your lap, and he’s in the same room, cleaning his guns quietly, to avoid disrupting your focus. Every so often, you lift your eyes from the page and watch his hands move, or the way he looks almost like he’s frowning as he concentrates.
You watch old movies together. Dean talks through them a lot, but it doesn’t bother you as much as you pretend it does. Without asking, he scoops up your calves and lays your legs across his lap.
“What’re you doing?” You protest.
“C’mon, it’ll feel better like this.” He rests his hands respectfully on your cast, and he’s right. It’s more comfortable for you to lay with your legs in his lap. “You just hate when I’m right, babygirl.”
And that’s new, calling you babygirl. It makes you feel gooey inside. It starts off slow, but when he realizes you aren’t going to challenge him for calling you it and that your cheeks actually flush when he does, he stops calling you anything else.
You find an old photo album of Bobby’s and start to flick through it. Your heart feels like a hummingbird flying in your chest as you search the pages for the face of your late father. You don’t find any.
“Snooping through Bobby’s things?” Dean asks when he finds you.
“We’re hunters. Snooping is about half the job.” You say tensely. “I-I was just wondering if Bobby had any pictures of my dad. They, uh, used to be friends.”
It feels strange to talk about something personal with Dean, but he listens with rapt attention as you talk about your dad for what feels like the first time in forever.
Dean even helps you shower, when you finally grow tired of washing yourself with rags at the sink. The bathroom fills with steam from the shower running, and you have to remind yourself to breathe when he kneels down in front of you to pull your shorts down and around the awkward thickness of your cast.
You’re in your underwear and shirt, clearing your throat awkwardly, reminding yourself it’s just your legs, and he’s seen more than that, but this feels different. Besides, he’s not really even looking at you or any of your exposed skin. That kind of irritates you, even if he’s doing it to respect your wishes, so you pull your shirt over your head, too, leaving just your under garments on, just for any kind of reaction.
He guides you to sit on the lid of the toilet so he can lift your casted leg up, crouching in front of you. He concentrates on securing a plastic garbage bag around the cast, and you take the opportunity to concentrate on him. His jaw is clenched as he works, the tips of his ears pink as he keeps his eyes level with your leg.
“Dean,” You say with raised eyebrows.
“Yeah?” He doesn’t look up at you until you slide your other foot onto his jean clad thigh, going closer and closer to the very noticeable bulge at his crotch. His face goes pink as he steps away from you. More awkward than you’d ever seen him. “Sorry-um-it’s been a while.”
You scoff, as if the fact that he’s hard isn’t making your panties dampen. “What’s a while for Dean Winchester, a couple of days?”
He doesn’t meet your eye as he takes your hands, hoisting you onto your unstable feet. He puts a hand on your waist as he helps you into the shower. He waits until you have a good grip on the stability bar on the wall before pulling the curtain closed. He sticks a hand in for your undergarments a moment later.
“Well?” You prompt, standing naked under the hot water. It feels fucking amazing.
“Uh, about three and a half months.”
You poke your head out of the curtain to catch his eye. The look on his face confirms what you suspect. He hasn’t slept with anyone else since the last time with you. It feels like something unlocks inside you.
You duck back under the water and say, “Yeah…me too.” Just admitting that feels like you’re exposing yourself for him to rip you to shreds, and your body instinctively braces for some kind of hit or dig, something that will discourage sharing your sentiments in the future. But none comes.
Over the next week and a half, Dean helps you get better at using the crutches, but stands firm on carrying you up and down the stairs. With his help, you begin to navigate the stairs a few days later, though. He takes a call from a hunter colleague, and together, you pour over the books of lore and supernatural theory you can find around Bobby’s.
He takes you for joy rides in the Impala, and when he sings along badly with the music that’s about one hundred decibels too high, you find yourself laughing and smiling at him, rather than rolling your eyes. He drums dramatically on the steering wheel, every so often glancing over at you in the passenger seat to make sure you’re still laughing. When a song comes on that you know, you start singing along, too, and Dean joins in with doubled enthusiasm.
Dean sleeps on the couch downstairs, and you sleep upstairs, but just knowing he’s close fucks with your head. The tension from the small touches throughout the day, those lingering looks that you can’t be reading into, have you wound tight. The second you’re alone in that room, you’re shoving your hand into your panties to absolve the ache.
You wonder if he has to do the same
One night, when you’ve discovered you’ve watched all the decent movies in Bobby’s collection, Dean sits on the couch beside you and pulls your casted leg up onto his broad thighs. He bites the lid off a sharpie and raises his eyebrows at you for permission.
“Are we in grade school?” You ask but there’s no real bite in your voice.
“I’ve been staring at this ugly thing for two weeks. S’about time I enhance it.” He talks around the cap in between his teeth.
“Let’s see what you got, Picasso.”
“Anything I want?” He asks, meeting your eyes and letting his gaze linger there.
“Anything you want.” You agree.
He winks at you and then brings the marker to the material of your cast. When he’s done, at the top, just below your knee in choppy handwriting, reads, “Property of Dean Winchester”.
Your stomach flips. “You own my cast?”
“For now.” He shrugs, stroking his addition with his hand absently on your bare knee. “Gonna upgrade to the whole girl soon,”
You laugh awkwardly. “Good luck with that. I heard the whole girl is a bit of a headache.”
“Depends on who you ask, I guess.” He murmurs. “She sure makes me ache, but it's not my head.”
A few days later, Dean gets a call from Bobby.
“Yes, we’re both still alive…” You hear Dean say from the kitchen. Closing your book, you glance down at where he wrote on your cast. It’s become impossible to ignore the turmoil you feel at spending so much time with him and actually enjoying it. If you hadn’t spent so much time running away from this, so much time being afraid of wanting something like this, could you have had it earlier? And that hurts to realize, too. You didn’t need to be alone. It was your own choice.
After hanging up on Bobby, Dean joins you. “So that was Bobby.”
“Is everything okay?” You ask.
“Yeah, he’s good. On track to be back tomorrow afternoon.” He says stiffly.
“Oh. Okay. Well…that’s good, right?” You stumble through your words and wonder if he’s thinking the same thing, that when Bobby returns, whatever had been growing between the two of you would most likely die.
“Yeah,” Dean agrees quickly. “At least, y’won’t have to put up with my sorry ass anymore.”
“Right.” You sort of feel like you’re choking as the silence expands. There aren’t words you can put to your feelings, to the panic you suddenly feel at the idea of him walking away from you.
“Y’know…I’m not happy you got hurt, but part of me is grateful you did.” He muses quietly.
“That’s kind of fucked-”
“I think if you hadn’t gotten hurt, if it was up to you…you’d never see me again.” His expression is sober and thoughtful, his gaze penetrating. “Am I right?”
“I did…feel like that.” You admit quietly.
“And now?”
Your lips part but no words form. You feel the pressure of the moment, knowing if you say the wrong thing he’s gonna shut down, and the moment will pass. But you have no faith in yourself.
“I-I don’t know.” You flounder.
“You know.” He rasps, kneeling between your legs where you sit. His hands are fire hot on your thighs. “Do you want to see me again?” His brow is furrowed, his eyes shining. “Do you want me?”
Your brain is malfunctioning at the tenderness in his tone. After starving yourself of him, the simplest touch from him has your concentration flying away. How are you supposed to know what you want when he’s looking at you like that?
“I-I said I don’t fucking know.” You huff, wrapping your hand around his wrist.
“You’re overthinkin’ it.” His torso straightens, so his face is only a breath’s distance from yours. “You’re always overthinking it.” He moves slowly as he cups your cheek with a gentle hand, dragging his fingers down the column of your throat, to rest at the base of your neck.
He’s wrong because you’re not actually thinking at all. You’re hypnotized by his proximity, by the way a simple brush of his fingers along your neck has you throbbing between your legs. Subtly, you spread your thighs, making more room for him to crowd into your space. Maybe right now you’re thinking more with your pussy than your head, but your powerless to stop it.
“You know that I want you.” He murmurs in encouragement. “Since that first time you yelled at me. And every second since.”
“If I did…want to see you again…” You mumble, shivering as his hands slide farther up your thighs, closer to the hem of your shorts. It takes all of your effort not to slide to the edge of the couch and press your pulsing core against him. “What would that m-mean?”
He smiles gently. “Whatever you want it to mean, babygirl.”
He’s rubbing his thumbs over your hips, as if you need anything more to be turned all the way on. You feel your heart beat between your legs, and you know you want him to fuck you, right here and right now, but everything else evades you.
“And if I want it to mean nothing?” You ask breathlessly as you wrap an arm around his neck, enjoying the flutter of his eyelashes as you touch him.
“Then we pretend it means nothing.” He murmurs. “Even though I know you’re lyin’.”
“Okay.” You mumble, staring at his lips. His fingers dig into your hips, pulling you a fraction closer, until your chest brushes his. “T-That works. For me. And if I wanted you right now-”
“I’d tell you to shut up and fuckin’ kiss me.” His lips brush yours and you gasp into his mouth.
He takes the opportunity to invade your mouth, and you moan immediately, arms tightening around the solid form of his body. You fucking missed the way he tastes, missed the way he kisses you so forcefully that you’re one step behind trying to keep up. He’s a little rough in his desperation to have you close, his hand knotted in the roots of your hair, kissing you so passionately that your lips buzz from the pressure.
“Fuckin’ missed you.” He murmurs, hooking his arms around your hips to lift you. He holds you so you can feel the rigid outline of his erection against your core as he carries you. Panting, you dig your fingernails into his shoulders, wiggling awkwardly to create friction between your bodies while your casted leg dangles heavy beside his hip.
“Easy there, tiger.” He warns, now gripping the globes of your ass as he carries you up the stairs to your room. “Don’t wanna fall off the saddle before we even get started, d’ya?”
“Shut up.” You groan.
He gently lowers you onto the bed, watching you with lidded eyes as he removes his shirt. You scramble to follow suit, pulling your shirt and bra off in a tangle of fabric. Saliva fills your mouth at the site of his chest and abdomen, eyes immediately falling to the dark line of hair descending into the jeans that sit low on his hips.
“That’s not very nice, babygirl,” He scolds, hands going to his belt, moving slowly to unclasp it as he realizes you’re paying close attention, practically foaming at the mouth waiting for him to pounce on you.
“‘M never nice to you.” You bite your lip as he starts shucking his jeans down his thick thighs. You can see the shape of his length through his boxers, and your pussy twitches helplessly.
“Hm. Yeah, I’ve noticed that.” He says, climbing onto the bed and over your body. “Must be because you want my attention, right?”
You hook your good leg around his ass, forcing his weight to press down on you. He’s careful to avoid putting pressure on your casted leg. Releasing a shaky breath, you tilt your hips to rut against his hard-on. “Think I have your attention, don’t I?”
He releases a shaky moan, his jaw unhinging as he drops his eyes to where you’re grinding against him. Your panties are soaked and so are your shorts. The insides of your thighs are probably glossy with your arousal, with how desperate you feel.
“Yeah, keep going, baby,” He encourages softly. “Feel how fuckin’ hard you get me?” He drops his head to your chest, and you whine as his tongue draws a series of wet circles around your nipple before nipping it with his teeth. “Have to try not to get hard when you yell at me, I know it’d only piss you off more, but you’re so fuckin’ hot when you’re pissed.”
“So that’s why you’re always picking a fight with me.” You say as he repositions with his back against the headboard, dragging you back with him so your back is tucked against his chest. You can feel his ragged breathing match yours as he pulls your good leg up to the side, exposing your throbbing cunt to his touch.
“Yeah, baby.” He says against your ear, dipping his fingers into your shorts. “Your little pussy is a fuckin’ mess, babygirl.”
You cry out his name at the first minor touch of your pussy, gripping his wrist as if your strength could ever rival his. His mouth attaches to your neck, kissing and biting you gently, forcing your eyes back inside your skull. He uses two fingers to stroke your pussy lightly, withdrawing his touch every time you try to thrust your hips further into his hand. He gives your clit a quick graze and you throw your head back to plead with him.
“Dean-please,” You gasp. “Stop teasing-”
He grabs your face with his free hand, squeezing your cheeks gently. “My girl’s so tough until she needs someone to make her cum, huh?”
You nod while he continues to stroke your swollen pussy with no real pressure. It’s maddening. When he lets go of your cheeks, his fingers start rubbing at your nipples until you’re whining loudly. The throbbing between your legs is incessant.
“Dean, please, please, please-” You chant, dropping your chin to your chest to watch where his massive hand disappears into your shorts.
“Poor babygirl.” He nuzzles into your neck, sending shivers down your spine. “M’being too mean? Your little pussy hurts? You need me to make it better for you?”
“Fuck-yes, Dean!” You whine in frustration as sweat beads down your spine, where it’s pressed to his chest.
“Wanna hear you beg a little more, princess.” He grasps your breast in his hand, still giving your pussy featherlight caresses that have you thrashing in his embrace.
Your need is blinding enough that you can forget your pride, and you submit to him. “Please, Dean, please make me cum. I need it. I really fuckin’ need it.”
“That’s a good fuckin’ girl. Who do you want to make you cum?”
“You-you!” You gasp, trembling from how badly you need him to touch you properly. “God-”
“Not God-”
Tears of frustration burn your eyes and your jaw aches from gritting your teeth so hard. “Dean- okay! You, you, now, please-”
“Love it when you cry my name, babygirl.” He pants against your neck, his forehead resting on your shoulder.
He rewards you by finally, finally playing with your pussy with intent. He rubs at your clit until you’re tensing in his arms, plunging a finger inside of you, hurtling you toward your peak at an embarrassingly quick pace. He clutches at you, the sounds of his fingers sliding in and out of your cunt loud and slick.
“Ohmygod Dean-” You scream, throwing your head back to rest on his shoulder. He immediately surges forward to put his mouth on yours, stifling the eruptions of pleasure building up in your throat.
“Yeah, baby, fuckin’ say my name. Missed hearin’ it. There’s my dirty fuckin’ girl, cumming on my fingers like such a good babygirl. Gonna come on my cock next? Just know you’re gonna feel so fuckin’ good. Been thinking about this pussy nonstop-”
You cum violently, shaking in his arms while he kisses you sloppily, his words only adding to the overwhelming feeling.
Still dizzy from coming down, Dean slides out from behind you, laying your limp body down flat on the mattress.
“Wanna get my face between your legs so bad, babygirl. But I gotta be inside you.” He groans, carefully maneuvering your ruined shorts down your thighs, taking extra care to tug them off your broken leg without hurting you. You roll your head to the side to watch, chest still heaving. He’s staring at the swollen, puffy mess of your cunt, glistening in the low light, rubbing his crotch with one hand. He removes his boxers before crawling back over you.
He hikes your good leg up, improving his view, but you’re fixated on where his length is in his hand, the head of him flushed red. You whine impatiently, mesmerized by his hand pumping his cock, then dragging the leaking head teasingly up and down your slit until you’re writhing.
Dean’s shoulders pinch in, shuddering at the blazing liquid heat of your pussy against his sensitive head, teeth bared.
You prop yourself up on your elbows to see better, your hips pinned to the bed by one of his powerful hands.
He pops the head inside your fluttering hole for half a second before pulling back, smirking at your protests, before resuming his torture. A flush blooms across his broad chest, the muscles of his abdomen flexing as he fights to control himself.
“Jesus Dean-” You complain in a whimper as he nudges the fat head in just an inch before thrusting his cock back between the lips of your cunt. “C-Can you just put it in-”
“Always so impatient, baby-” He positions his cockhead back in your clenching hole, then drapes his body over yours, pressing a chaste kiss to your cheek as he slowly drives forward. “Don’t I always give ya what ya want?”
“Fuck-yessss-” You gasp, grasping at the meat of his shoulders as you feel his balls snug against your ass. You wiggle underneath him, puffing, straining to adjust to the intrusion. You can feel your heart in your throat now, your eyes glued to where you can see his cock withdrawing, covered in your creamy arousal.
“Wasn’t that worth the fuckin’ wait?” He asks before kissing you softly.
You nod, still struggling to adjust to the size of him.
Dean grabs your chin, forcing you to meet his stormy eyes. “Eyes here, babygirl. Right here.”
You cry weakly as he starts pounding into you, using the grip on your thigh for leverage. The pace is slow, slower than what you’re used to with him, but the strokes are so rigorous and hard. You whimper freely as his hips slap yours, his hand on your face forcing you to keep staring into his eyes.
You’ve always avoided eye contact with him while fucking like the plague, preferring any position that feels good without having to look at his face unless you wanted to. Sex with him was always great. You always got off. But this is the next level. Every sensation feels heightened under his greedy gaze.
“S’that feel good, baby?” He husks, brushing your wet bottom lip with his thumb.
“Dean-” You cry his name, gritting your teeth. Allowing yourself to touch his face, something that would have felt criminal a few months ago.
He moans lewdly in response. “Say my name, baby, just like that. Such a fuckin’ perfect slut, aren’t you? Only for me, right?”
He punctuates his questions with sharp thrusts that would drive you further up the bed if he wasn’t holding your hips. His hand releases your face, retreating around your neck, where he holds you softly.
“Tell me, baby.” He grits out, sweat beading down his face. “Say it. Say you’re my slut.”
Under any other circumstances, you would fight him on it. At least a bit. But your body’s been waiting for this for so long and wants the instant gratification. And then there’s the part of you that wants to do whatever he tells you to do.
“Oh-fuck! M’your slut.”
“Only for me?” He goads.
You’re practically crying as you struggle to agree with him, gasping and fighting off the urge to cum immediately, the second his thumb finds your clit, rubbing it relentlessly. “Only for you!” You parrot, eyelashes fluttering wildly as you do your best to keep looking into his eyes, but you’re losing the periphery of your vision.
“That’s fuckin’ right.” He rasps. “You might not know it, but your pussy fuckin’ does. You belong to me.”
That sets you on fire.
You feel your pussy start quivering as you start to cum, and you throw your head back to cope with the feeling. It feels like your cunt is trying to strangle his cock, and he starts groaning lowly in your ear, prolonging the waves of your orgasm as he releases into you. You put an arm around his waist, feeling his body tremor, and as you cum together, he grabs at your hair to pull you into a kiss that takes the air right from your lungs.
As your pulses decrease and the last effects of your orgasms fade, Dean keeps kissing you. You try to pull away to get air, but he stops you with the hand in your hair, and keeps going.
“Holy shit.” He huffs, finally letting you go. His lips are swollen and red, smeared with saliva. He carefully positions himself at your side.
“Yeah.” You say, at a loss for words. You did the thing you said you wouldn’t do, but surprisingly, you don’t even feel bad about it.
“No running off this time.” Dean says, meeting your eyes.
You carefully roll into his extended arm, putting a hand on his chest. He seems to relax as you draw closer. You rest your chin on your hand and murmur, “As long as it doesn’t mean anything.”
Dean helps you shower after, by getting in with you after wrapping your cast. He washes your hair and body, and you’re genuinely shocked that you aren’t crawling out of your skin to get away from him. It’s actually pretty fucking nice to just stay.
He sleeps in the bed with you that night. You don’t think about what any of this could mean if you let it. You still aren’t sure if you’re strong enough to let it.
Sometime past 3 am, you wake up but you’re not sure why. Dean’s sleeping beside you, taking up the majority of the bed with his naked form, and it actually warms your heart how young and boyish he looks while asleep.
You take your crutches and miraculously manage a trip downstairs. You start towards the fridge for a glass of water, but feel a breeze. You turn and notice the little window over the sink is shattered. Hobbling over on your crutches, you inspect the shards of glass scattered around and in the sink.
You see it a second too late- that the salt line had been disrupted. There’s no time to even scream before darkness encompasses you.
tag list: @ltristessedureratoujours @kitkatq05 @adhxmoony @rach5ive @thatonedindjarinfan @throttlepascal @papichullox-pooch
Summary: Hell is as bad as you expected, and it knows you’re coming. Dean and Sam are forced back into old wounds while your blood magic becomes more powerful than any of you thought.
CHAPTER 2 MASTERLIST
Story tags: Plus-Size reader, Reader is from a different reality, Action, Violence, Angst, Drama, Blood Magic, Blood play, Smut, Rough sex, Emotional strain, Moral conflict, POV Dean Winchester, Canon Divergence, Married Dean Winchester, POV Second person, POV Alternating, No use of y/n, Ordinary sequel
A/N: I know I keep circling back to their trauma in their inner thoughts, but I guess that’s kind of how trauma works. It doesn’t just let go of a person easily.
Anyway, this might not be my strongest chapter in terms of flow, but it’s a packed one. Don’t worry, though, there’ll be a lot less action in the rest of this fic.
Thank you for reading and engaging ❤️
It was a good thing Dean was holding your hand when you entered Hell, because otherwise you might have gone down.
Your knees didn’t give out completely, but for one ugly second, they threatened to. The passage dropped you into the familiar cellar, and before your brain could fully catch up with what was in front of you, the smell hit.
You were sure you remembered Hell with awful clarity. Something like that should have been impossible to forget. But the truth was, some part of you had forgotten just how bad it really was.
The stench, especially.
Your stomach heaved. You clamped your jaw shut and forced yourself to breathe through your nose, which was a terrible decision, because that only dragged the rot deeper into your lungs. Sulfur, old blood, burned meat, damp stone, something spoiled and horribly sweet under all of it. Calling it air felt generous. It was still the worst thing you had ever smelled. Nothing else even came close.
Your eyes watered. Your throat tightened. And the sound came next.
Screaming, sobbing, pleading from somewhere deeper in the dark. Souls in pain, over and over and over, layered over each other so heavily it stopped feeling like a sound and became pressure. It pressed against your skull, behind your eyes, inside your teeth. Within seconds, your head started to ache.
Something shifted beside you. Sam, probably, coming through the passage right after you. But you barely looked. Because another sensation stole all your focus.
Dean’s hand.
It tightened around yours slowly. Not in his usual deliberate way. Not the little squeeze that meant I’m here. Not the we got this one either. This felt different. Absent, uncontrolled. His fingers kept closing, pressure building until it started to feel painful.
You looked down at your joined hands, then quickly up at his face.
Dean was staring straight ahead. Face hard, jaw locked tight, eyes fixed on the dark cellar beyond the passage. You saw the little pulse jumping in the side of his neck, the slow movement of his throat when he swallowed.
His grip tightened again. This time, it hurt enough that you had to bite the inside of your cheek.
You laid your other hand over his, pressing your fingers flat across his knuckles.
‘Dean?’ you said gently.
He didn’t respond. He just kept staring into the damp, heavy dark in front of you.
‘Baby,’ you tried again, firmer this time. ‘You’re crushing my hand. It hurts.’
That got through.
Dean jerked, blinked hard, and looked at you. Then his eyes dropped to your hands. His grip loosened immediately.
‘Shit,’ he muttered, frowning. ‘I’m sorry.’
‘It’s okay.’
It wasn’t really. Dean was strong as hell, your fingers throbbed. But it wasn’t what mattered.
‘Are you alright?’ you asked, even though the question was almost pointless.
Because of course he wasn’t.
How could he be?
Your husband had spent forty years in this place. His little brother had spent what must have felt like hundreds in the Cage. The fact that either of them could stand upright at all still shocked you. People talked about strength like it was something noble and elegant, but there was nothing elegant about surviving something like this. It left marks. It took pieces.
And now Dean was here again. Just stepped right back into it. No wonder it rattled him.
You watched him pull himself together by force. One breath. Then another. His eyes moved to yours, and the second they locked there, you saw him drag himself back into the present.
‘Yeah,’ he said. Too fast. Too firm. ‘Yeah, of course.’
You didn’t believe him.
Sam’s voice came from your side, low. ‘Let’s go.’
When you looked at him, he seemed a little paler than before. His face was calm, almost frighteningly so, but his eyes had gone sharp and distant in a way you hated. He had to be feeling it too.
Sam took the lead with the demon-killing knife in hand. Dean shifted behind you and nudged you gently forward, making sure you were between them. Sam in front. Dean behind. You in the middle, covered closely from both sides.
The three of you moved through the cellar in silence.
And even here, one ridiculous thought still managed to shove its way into your head. If someone had told you a few years ago that one day you would be sandwiched between the Winchester brothers, this was not what you would have pictured. Not even close.
You almost laughed at your own brain for that one.
The corridor ahead narrowed into stone and rusted metal, the walls dark with old blood and things you refused to identify. Chains hung from hooks in the ceiling. Some of them moved even though nothing touched them. Cells lined the path, iron bars thick and black, and the closer you got, the harder it became to keep your eyes forward.
You tried.
God, you tried.
But souls inside were impossible not to look at. Mangled, damaged, twisted in ways your mind would store forever. You tried, for a second, to tell yourself they must have done something terrible to end up here. To deserve this.
Then immediately hated yourself for it, because you knew better.
You knew innocent souls ended up here too. Tricked, sold, dragged down, trapped. Souls that belonged in Heaven.
Your stomach turned hard.
You were passing a particularly awful cell when something about it made your steps slow.
At first, it looked like the others. Hooks, chains, stained stone floor, meat hanging from the ceiling in strips.
But there was no soul inside.
Curiosity got under your skin and you stepped closer before common sense could stop you. And the details started lining up. The claw marks carved deep into the floor. The chunks of torn flesh scattered across the stone. Bones piled in one corner. Human bones. A heap of slick, foul-looking residue near the back wall, the stink from it so intense it made the back of your throat burn.
Your stomach dropped.
This wasn’t a cell.
It was a kennel.
Cold dread locked your whole body up.
You knew it was empty. If there had been a hellhound in there, it wouldn’t have stayed silent. Not with fresh prey walking past. But knowing that didn’t stop the memory from coming back. The second trial. The sound of one breathing too close. Crowley’s experiments. The teeth in your shoulder. The pain. The helplessness of being bitten by something you couldn’t see.
Your hand twitched.
The holy-fire-scorched glasses were still packed away in your bags.
You turned quickly to alert Dean, but the words died before you could get them out.
He had stopped one cell behind you, his head was turned toward the bars.
Through them, a fair-skinned hand was reaching toward him. Pale and delicate, fingers trembling with hope.
A young woman stood inside the cell, smiling at him with a look so hopeful it made your skin crawl. She kept repeating once sentence, over and over.
‘You came,’ she whispered. ‘I knew you would. I’ve been waiting for… forever.’
A chill went through you so hard it almost hurt.
You remembered her.
You had heard her the first time you were here with Sam, and she had stayed with you ever since in a way you never wanted to admit. Not because she was louder than the others. Because she sounded so certain. So… lively.
Dean’s chest rose and fell too fast.
You knew exactly what this was doing to him.
One thing was seeing souls suffer. That was horrible enough. But this? This one was looking right at him. Believing in him. Waiting for him to save her.
And that was Dean, wasn’t it?
Saving people. Trying to save everyone. Always.
Your throat tightened painfully.
Because once, he had been the one screaming for help. Once, he had been the one needing someone to come for him. To take him off the rack.
You closed your eyes and reached inward, past the smell, past the screams, past the pressure of Hell trying to crawl under your skin. You focused on Dean. But not here, not like this. You focused on him somewhere safe. Green eyes, warm and bright, the small lines at the corners when he smiled for real.
The warmth answered fast. Faster than you expected.
You pushed a little deeper.
Not into the magic exactly. Into your memories. And they came. Small flashes, clear and bright in your mind. Dean’s forehead pressed to yours after your first kiss. Dean holding you after you came back from dead. Dean’s hands shaking when he gave you the ring. Dean whispering he loved you on the pier after you said your vows.
The warmth spread through your chest, down your arms, into your palms in an unfamiliar tingling rush.
You focused on pushing it out.
To him.
The release came stronger than you were used to. Sudden, wide, and warm enough that your own breath caught.
‘How… how did you do that?’
It wasn’t Dean’s voice. That made your eyes open.
Sam was walking back toward you from farther down the corridor, expression stunned in a way you rarely saw on him.
‘What?’ you asked.
‘I saw you two stop, so I checked around the corner.’ Sam looked between you and Dean, still frowning. ‘Then I felt this… I don’t know. Warmth. It just washed over me. I felt calm. Relieved.’
You stared at him.
That didn’t make sense.
It wasn’t like you had never used your magic on Sam. You had done it plenty of times. Keeping him and Dean steady on hunts had become part of what you did. But you usually had to focus on them specifically. You had to know where the magic was going. You had never done it with your back to him and thirty feet away.
Your head snapped toward Dean.
He was staring at you too, eyebrows slightly raised.
The change in him was obvious now. His breathing had slowed. His hand wasn’t clenched anymore. His shoulders had dropped just enough.
But what really sent a cold little shiver down your spine was the woman in the cell.
She was silent now. Watching you.
And then you realized you couldn’t hear the other cells anymore either. No screams, no sobs. No begging.
For the first time since you entered Hell, the corridor was quiet.
‘Did I… do that?’ you asked carefully.
Dean looked around the corridor, jaw tight. ‘I think so. Yeah.’
There was something in his voice. Something he wasn’t saying.
Sam stopped beside you, eyes still fixed on your face. ‘What did you do?’
You ran a hand through your hair and regretted it immediately when your fingers caught in dirt, dried blood, and whatever else Purgatory had left there.
‘I, uh…’ You swallowed. ‘I focused on Dean.’
Dean’s eyes flicked to you.
Sam’s brow furrowed. ‘No, you must’ve done something different. Because that was big.’
‘Well,’ you started carefully. ‘I kind of-’
‘Memories,’ Dean muttered.
You turned toward him. He was scanning the corridor, but his face had gone serious in a different way now.
‘She thought of memories.’
Your mouth nearly fell open. ‘How do you know that?’
Dean finally looked at you again.
‘Lucky guess.’
You narrowed your eyes. ‘Dean.’
He shifted the gear on his shoulder, suddenly very interested in not looking directly at you. ‘I saw ’em.’
You just stared at him.
‘When that thing hit me. Your magic, I mean,’ he said. ‘Just flashes. Bits and pieces. Over before I really knew what was happenin’. But yeah. I saw ’em.’
You frowned so hard it made your forehead ache.
‘What… the hell?’ you said.
Dean gave you a look.
Sam’s expression shifted into curiosity. ‘You saw her memories?’
‘Yeah,’ Dean said quickly, then glanced at you like he needed to make sure you understood that.
Your face warmed despite the fact that you were standing in Hell.
‘This is crazy,’ you muttered.
It was absurd. Even talking about this, here, now, in the middle of blood and rot. But the guys were thrown by it, and so were you. Not just the intensity, although that alone was enough to scare you. Your magic had never calmed dead souls before. It had never spread through a corridor like that.
And Dean seeing what you'd been thinking when it happened?
That was new.
That was very new.
The benefits of having your husband blood-bound to you as your magical anchor apparently just kept getting stranger.
Both Sam and Dean were still looking at you, obviously expecting at least some sort of explanation.
You took a careful, deep breath and immediately gagged. You swallowed hard, and forced yourself to talk.
‘Okay. I think we should talk about it later. But bottom line? Remember how you got my memories back?’ You looked at Sam. ‘The ritual. You made Dean focus on the most important memory.’
Sam nodded slowly.
Dean shifted beside you, eyes fixed on the corridor again, but you knew he was listening.
‘I figured memories could help with my magic,’ you said. ‘Especially with Dean as my anchor. So I decided to try it. Just now. With, uh…’
You hated that you felt flustered. That was ridiculous. You were in Hell. There were body parts hanging from hooks ten feet away. This was not the time to be embarrassed over your own husband.
‘With memories of us,’ you finished.
Sam’s expression shifted at once. Fascinated, but also a little worried.
‘Wait,’ he said. ‘Did you just… tap your soul?’
The question made your stomach tighten.
You hadn’t thought of it like that.
Dean’s head snapped toward Sam.
Sam raised a hand slightly, already seeing the reaction coming. ‘I’m not saying that’s bad. I’m just saying it kinda sounds like you did. Which is cool-’
‘Yeah,’ Dean cut in, voice flat and sharp. ‘Frickin’ awesome.’
You looked at him.
He was frowning at you, jaw tight again. The discomfort was loud and clear on his face. Then he glanced down the corridor again.
'Now let's keep movin'.'
Sam gave you one last look, then nodded and snapped back into focus. 'Right. Yeah.'
He took the lead again, demon-killing knife raised.
You stepped closer to Dean before he could follow, your hand coming up to rest against his chest. He went still at once, eyes dropping to your face.
‘Sorry I freaked you out,’ you whispered.
‘I wasn’t freaked out.’
You just looked at him.
Dean held out for maybe two seconds, then gave up with a small shrug. ‘Okay, I was. A little. But it’s fine. I’m fine.’
You rubbed your thumb against his shirt, just once. ‘Are you sure?’
His hand covered yours immediately, holding it against his chest. ‘Yeah.’
You didn’t move. Neither did he.
The corridor around you stayed quiet. The woman in the cell kept watching, still silent, her hand resting through the bars.
Dean swallowed and looked away from her.
‘It’s just… weird,’ he said, voice lower. ‘Bein’ here again.’
‘I know.’
You wanted to say more. Wanted to say you were sorry, even though sorry was useless. Instead, you asked the thing sitting sharp and awful in your mind.
‘Were you…’ You stopped, not sure if you had the right to ask. Then you pushed through. ‘Were you here? In these cells?’
Dean’s expression changed. A shadow crossed his face so fast it would have been easy to miss if you didn’t know him as well as you did.
‘No,’ he said.
You barely heard it. He cleared his throat and tried again. ‘No, I, uh… I got the deluxe treatment from the start. Hooks and chains and all that.’
Your chest pulled painfully tight.
You hated that.
You hated that there was a sentence like that in his life. Hated that he could say it in that rough, almost dismissive voice. And you hated, maybe even more, that he was standing here again now, right back in the place that had done it to him.
You took his hand in yours and squeezed.
‘Come on,’ you said quietly.
He let you tug him forward.
It was time to move. The sooner you found the Lance, the sooner you could get out of here.
But first, you were getting the hellhound glasses on. All three of you.
Dean had expected coming back to this fucking place to hit him.
Of course he had.
He wasn’t an idiot. Hell wasn’t exactly the kind of place a guy forgot because a few years went by and he got married and started doing normal crap like arguing over honeymoon plans and pretending he didn’t like having her toothbrush next to his.
But he hadn’t been ready for how hard it hit.
Maybe it was the walk through Purgatory first. Maybe that was the problem. Maybe he’d already been cracked open before they stepped through the rocks, because he’d had to watch his wife disappear down a slope and listen to her scream from somewhere he couldn’t reach.
Maybe he was still carrying those two or three minutes in his chest, still seeing her covered in blood and dirt and standing over dead monsters with her knife in one of their eyes.
He still couldn’t wrap his head around that.
He knew what was in her. Course he did. He’d seen her do badass stuff plenty of times. But not like that. That was a stripped-down, furious survival. Purgatory probably helped with that. Seemed to pull that out of people whether they wanted it or not.
And now he had to see her scratched up, beaten, covered in blood and mud, and somehow, as usual, all he could see was his fault. Because it always was, wasn't it? He should’ve been faster, should’ve kept her closer. Should’ve grabbed her before the ground gave way. Should’ve done a whole damn list of things that didn’t matter now because she had still ended up down there alone.
So yeah.
Maybe stepping into Hell already carrying all that made him a little shakier.
Maybe that was all it was.
Right.
Dean walked close behind her, the dart gun heavy in his hands, eyes scanning the corridor they had just stepped into. The cells lined both sides, stretching farther than they should have, disappearing into wet dark and old metal. The souls that couldn’t shut up a minute ago had gone quiet after her magic hit, which should’ve been a relief.
It wasn’t.
The faces were still there. Watching through the bars. Some of them, anyway. Some didn’t have enough left of themselves to watch anything.
Dean tried not to look too long. Tried to keep his focus where it belonged. Movement outside the cells. Corners. Shadows. Any sign of black eyes, hellhounds, traps, anything waiting to jump out and make this day even more of a crap-storm than it already was.
It was harder than it should’ve been.
Because he was pissed.
Pissed and freaked the hell out.
And not because she’d accidentally shoved the highlight reel of their greatest hits into his head. After all the weird-ass magic crap they’d been through, that barely cracked the top five. Wasn’t as weird as her stargating his apocalypse ass into another reality, and it sure as hell wasn’t as weird as waking up in her body and having to deal with that whole mess.
He’d made his peace with them having some strange anchor thing between them. Mostly. And the binding ritual probably kicked it up a notch.
So no, the memory-flash thing wasn’t the real problem.
She had tapped her soul.
Her goddamn soul.
That was the part sitting under his skin, hot and ugly.
Dean still remembered her losing him. Losing all of them, but mostly him, because yeah, he was selfish enough to think about that first. Remembered standing in front of her after the magic overload. Seeing nothing in her eyes that recognized him as hers. Remembered the panic. The grief.
And now she was in Hell, after giving blood, after fighting her way through Purgatory, after using magic on herself and him and Sam God knew how many times in the last two days, and she had just accidentally reached deeper.
Into her soul.
Awesome.
Frickin’ fantastic.
If tapping her soul and throwing out a charge big enough to calm damned souls, settle them both, and push memories into Dean’s head wasn’t a perfect way to drain herself, then what the hell was?
It took everything in him not to stop right there and chew her out. Or grab her shoulders and tell her to never do that again in that tone that made her glare at him like she was two seconds from setting him on fire.
But she hadn’t known. That was the thing he kept forcing himself to remember.
She hadn’t done it on purpose. She’d been trying to help him. Trying to drag him out of whatever the hell had almost swallowed him in front of that cell. And yeah, it worked. He could breathe again. His head wasn’t splitting down the middle anymore.
Still didn’t mean he liked it.
And okay, maybe the flashes didn’t help either.
Having someone else’s thoughts pushed into his head had knocked right into all that old crap with Sam and the psychic visions. Totally different thing, Dean knew that. But even so… Not exactly the best memories for him.
Dean gripped the dart gun a little tighter.
She glanced back at him again. And he wished to God she would stop doing that.
He knew what she was doing. Checking on him. Trying to read his face, his breathing, the way he held himself. She knew him too damn well, which was usually one of his favorite things about being married to her. Right now it made him feel like he was one bad second away from cracking right down the middle.
Couldn’t have that. Not here.
Sam stopped up ahead. Dean almost ran into her when she stopped too. He caught himself in time, one hand landing at her waist out of habit before he lifted the gun again.
The corridor ended in a split. Two directions, opposite each other. The layout changed there too. Fewer cells, less blood smeared over the stone. No chains hanging close enough to brush their shoulders.
Sam looked left, then right, knife raised.
‘Does this seem a little too quiet to you?’ he asked, voice low.
Yeah.
Dean had been thinking the same thing for a while now.
He’d expected demons every five damn feet. Expected screaming, fighting, some kind of ugly chaos from a Hell stuffed full of sons of bitches who couldn’t get topside anymore. Sure, maybe demons didn’t hang out in the cellars unless they had work to do, but still.
This felt off.
‘Yeah,’ Dean said, turning his head to check both directions. ‘Something definitely ain’t right.’
‘The last time we were here,’ she said, and Dean heard how hard she was working to keep her voice steady, ‘there weren’t many demons in the cellar either.’
‘Yeah,’ Sam said, forehead creased. ‘But there were at least some.’
She didn’t answer. She only adjusted the glasses on her face, the ones scorched with holy fire, making sure they sat properly.
Dean’s brain, because it had apparently picked now to be a complete moron, noticed that she looked kinda cute in them.
Cute wasn’t the right word.
Hot, maybe.
Yeah. Like a sexy librarian. Or sexy scientist. Sexy-
‘Which way now?’ she asked.
Dean blinked once.
Right.
Hell.
Focus.
‘I don’t know,’ Sam admitted. ‘But there’s a door at the end of the hallway to the right. Left just keeps going straight into the dark.’
‘Then we try the door,’ Dean said.
He had no idea if that was smart. But if he had to keep walking down an endless hallway of cells and hands and pleading voices, he was gonna start chewing through the walls.
No one argued.
Sam shifted the knife higher and took point again. His wife drew in one controlled breath beside Dean. She didn’t have a weapon in her hand now. Her hands were the weapon. Her blood. Her skin.
Hopefully.
Dean didn’t love that. Not one damn bit.
He checked the dart loaded in the rifle again. One of the seven left.
Sam reached the metal door and paused with his hand on the handle. Dean braced the rifle against his shoulder, finger ready but not tight on the trigger. She stood close enough that he could feel her at his side, and he shifted half a step to keep himself between her and the widest angle of the hall.
He expected the door to be locked.
It wasn’t.
Sam pressed the handle down slowly, and the heavy thing opened with a long, low groan. Warm, flickering light spilled into the corridor.
Then the smell hit.
Dean thought he’d gotten used to the stink down here.
Nope.
This was worse.
His wife turned her face slightly, hand coming up to cover her mouth, disgust clear even through the dim light. Dean wanted to pull her back on instinct, but Sam kept moving, careful and silent, and Dean had no choice but to follow.
They stepped inside.
It was a huge chamber. A torture room.
Of course it was.
Full medieval nightmare. Flickering torches threw dirty light across stone walls blackened by grime and old blood. Tables sat in the middle of the floor, some flat, some tilted, all of them stained dark. Iron racks. Chains hanging low. Rusted pulleys overhead. Cages shoved against the walls. Knives and saws and tools Dean didn’t even want to name because he knew most of them.
The heat was worse in here, too. Wet and heavy.
Dean’s stomach turned.
He remembered rooms like this.
Some smaller. Some about this size. Didn’t matter.
He remembered being dragged in. Remembered the first time, and the second, and the thousandth, and how somewhere along the way surprise turned into a different kind of horror because his soul just… kept taking it. Kept breaking and coming back enough to break again.
He remembered Alastair asking the same question. Every damn day.
How long, Dean? How long are you going to do this?
And then he remembered standing on the other side of it.
Holding the blade. Making souls scream.
The dart gun shook once in his hands. Just once. Dean locked his grip down hard enough that his fingers hurt.
Not now.
He dragged his eyes away from the tables and forced himself to scan the room. Exits. Threats. Anything useful.
That was when he saw the barred doors. One on the left wall, one on the right. Heavy iron, low to the ground, reinforced with thick crossbars.
Dean’s jaw tightened.
Oh, that was bad.
Beside him, she took one slow step into the room, eyes moving over the walls, the tables, the hanging chains. Her face had gone pale. Her hand hovered near her stomach for half a second, as if she was trying to decide if she was going to be sick.
‘This is worse than I imagined,’ she said under her breath.
Then her eyes flicked to Dean, and something like regret crossed her face immediately. Like she’d remembered too late that this wasn’t something he had to imagine.
Dean opened his mouth, not even sure what he was gonna say, but Sam’s voice came from a few feet ahead, low and tight. ‘Dean.’
Dean looked up.
Sam was pointing with the knife toward the far side of the room. ‘Same kind of door on the other side. Could be the exit.’
Dean followed his line of sight. Saw it now, farther back, half-hidden in shadow.
Then he glanced back at the barred doors on either side. His grip shifted on the rifle. ‘Yeah. We gotta move.’
The door behind them slammed shut.
The crash tore through the room hard enough to rattle the chains.
All three of them spun.
The heavy metal door they’d come through was sealed. No handle on this side now. No visible lock. No easy way back. Dean’s chest tightened, but his body was already moving before panic got the chance to set in.
‘Move!’ he barked.
Sam surged forward. She moved with him, fast, staying low, one hand out, ready to burn whatever came close. Dean backed them up from the door, rifle raised, eyes cutting from one kennel to the next.
The barred door on the left groaned open.
Then the right.
Deep growls rolled into the room.
Dean’s blood went cold.
‘Son of a bitch.’
The first hellhound came out low and huge, shoulders scraping the sides of the kennel as it stepped into the torchlight. The scorched glasses made the outline visible. Wrong muscle. Thick neck. Teeth too big. Drool dripping in long strings from its jaws.
It was the biggest damn hellhound Dean had ever seen.
The second came from the other side slower, head lowered, claws carving lines into the stone.
They were trapped.
Someone had shut the door behind them. Someone had opened the kennels. Someone knew they were coming and decided to have a little fun with it.
Arena. That was what this was. A goddamn arena.
The first hellhound lunged.
She moved before Dean could stop her, stepping into its path with both hands raised.
‘No!’ Dean snapped.
Too late.
The beast hit the air in front of her and recoiled with a shriek when her palms slammed against its muzzle. Smoke ripped off its face. Burned fur and meat filled the room so fast Dean almost gagged. She dug in, teeth clenched, arms shaking with the force of holding the thing back.
Sam was already there, demon-killing knife ready.
Dean didn’t have time to watch them. The second hellhound charged straight at him.
He braced the rifle against his shoulder and fired.
The dart hit deep in the thing’s chest.
For one second, nothing happened.
Then the hound howled.
It clawed at the spot, thrashing sideways, slamming into one of the tables hard enough to flip it. Metal tools scattered across the floor. Smoke poured from the wound. Its front legs buckled, then kicked out again as it crashed into the wall, leaving a smear of black blood on stone.
But it didn’t die.
Dean’s stomach dropped.
Too big. The dose wasn’t enough.
‘Fuck!’
Behind him, the other hellhound howled. Dean whipped his head around.
She and Sam were fighting it together. Her hands kept burning it every time it got too close, but the thing was smart enough to jerk back after each hit. Sam came in from the side, blade flashing, but the hound twisted with a snarl and shoved him back. He hit one of the racks hard, grunted, and rolled before the jaws snapped where his arm had been.
She grabbed the beast’s face again.
Smoke exploded from under her fingers. The hound screamed, thrashed, and then its jaws snapped around her forearm.
Dean’s heart stopped.
Her scream cut straight through him.
The hellhound shook her once and threw her across the room. She hit the floor hard, skidding through old blood and broken metal.
‘Baby!’
Sam lunged at the hound with a snarl of his own, knife driving toward its neck. The thing reared back, mouth smoking, blood and saliva dripping from its teeth where it had bitten her.
Dean started toward her.
But the second hellhound got up.
Its front leg dragged, chest smoking around the dart wound, but it was up. Still alive. Still dangerous. Its head swung toward Dean, then toward where she lay on the floor.
Dean’s vision narrowed.
No.
Not happening.
He dropped to one knee, ripped the insulated box from his backpack, and fumbled it open with one hand. Seven darts. No. Six now. His fingers closed around another. He loaded fast, faster than he’d ever loaded anything, hands moving on pure muscle memory and panic.
Come on, come on.
The hound lunged.
Dean lifted the rifle and fired.
The dart sank straight into its head.
This time, the reaction was instant.
The hellhound yowled so loud the whole room seemed to shake. Smoke burst from its skull, then fire under the skin, burning outward from the inside. It slammed into the ground, claws scraping deep grooves into stone, body convulsing hard enough to knock a rack sideways.
Then it went still.
Dean was already moving toward her-
‘Dean!’ Sam shouted.
Dean turned.
The first hellhound had Sam pinned near the far table. Sam’s jacket was torn open across the chest and shoulder, three deep claw marks cutting through fabric and skin. Blood poured down his shirt.
The hound snapped again.
Sam barely got the knife up in time, holding its jaws back with the blade braced across its mouth.
She was on her feet.
Her left arm was bleeding hard from the bite, blood running down her sleeve and over her hand. Her face was tight with pain, but her eyes were locked on Sam.
She grabbed at Dean’s backpack as she passed him.
Dean barely had time to twist toward her before she yanked the angel blade free from the side pocket. Her bloody hand closed around the grip, and the blood from her arm ran down over the blade, coating the metal.
She rushed the hellhound from the side, blade high, blood dripping from her arm onto the floor. The hound turned toward her at the last second, jaws opening wide.
She drove the blood-covered blade straight up into its jaw.
The hellhound screamed.
Not just from the angel blade. From her blood.
Smoke poured from its mouth. It shook violently, trying to pull away, but she held on with both hands, face twisted with pain and fury, shoving the blade deeper while Sam rolled free and came up coughing.
Dean was already there.
He grabbed her from behind, one arm wrapping hard around her waist, and yanked her back the second the hound collapsed forward. The blade tore free with a wet sound, still in her hand, and the hellhound hit the floor right where she’d been standing.
And then it was quiet.
You stood there for one long second, breathing hard, Dean’s arm locked around your waist from behind, your hand still wrapped around the angel blade.
The room was quiet now.
The hellhound lay right in front of you, huge and dead, its jaws still open around smoke and burned blood. The other one was a few feet away, collapsed against the wall where Dean’s dart had taken it down. Both of them were visible through the scorched glasses. Both of them were dead.
Because of your blood.
Not the shared protection. Not whatever weaker version of your bloodline magic he and Dean were supposed to carry. Sam had touched the thing, fought it, been close enough to bleed under its claws. Nothing had burned it until you got your hands on it.
Your arm throbbed. Hard. The bite had torn through your jacket and flannel and skin, and now the pain was arriving properly. Blood slid down your forearm and gathered at your wrist, dripping onto the blade still clenched in your hand.
Dean’s grip tightened around your waist.
‘Sweetheart-’
Your eyes snapped to Sam.
He was pushing himself up from one knee, one hand pressed against his chest, face tight with pain. Blood was already seeping between his fingers.
‘Sam,’ you breathed. ‘Are you okay?’
‘Yeah,’ he said immediately, then winced as he straightened. ‘Yeah, I’m fine.’
He was not fine.
Three deep slashes cut through his jacket and shirt, running from his upper chest down toward his ribs. Not deep enough to drop him, but deep enough to be a problem. Your stomach turned and your fear came back as anger before you could stop it.
You yanked yourself out of Dean’s hold.
He let you go, probably because he was too startled to tighten his arms fast enough.
You crossed to your bag, dropped to your knees beside it, and started tearing through the supplies. Gauze. Disinfectant. Bandage. Tape. Painkillers. Anything you could reach quickly. Your hands were bloody, shaking, clumsy with adrenaline, and that only made you angrier.
You did the ritual. You had drawn the protective sigil on him. You had smeared your blood over his chest just to be sure.
And it wasn't enough.
‘I knew it,’ you snapped.
Sam looked at you. ‘What?’
You were already in front of him, pulling his torn jacket aside with more force than necessary. He hissed through his teeth.
‘Sorry,’ you said automatically, then immediately kept going, because stopping would make you feel too much. ‘I fucking knew it.’
Dean moved closer. ‘Babe…’
‘No.’ You pointed at him without looking away from Sam’s wounds. ‘Do not.’
Dean stopped.
You uncapped the disinfectant with your teeth and poured it over the claw marks. Sam sucked in a sharp breath and grabbed the edge of the nearest table.
‘This is exactly why I didn’t want you to come,’ you said, voice too loud, too sharp, bouncing off the stone walls. ‘Exactly this.’
You pressed gauze over the worst of the slashes and ignored the way your own arm screamed when you moved wrong.
Dean’s hand landed carefully on your shoulder. ‘Baby-’
You jerked away before you could think better of it.
‘I said don’t.’
His hand fell.
You hated the look that flashed across his face. You hated that you had put it there. But the fear had nowhere else to go, and if you stopped moving, you were going to shake apart right here in the middle of Hell.
‘I knew you’d get hurt,’ you said, pressing the gauze down harder against Sam’s chest. ‘You could’ve died. Either of you could’ve died. And we’re not even at the vault. We don’t even know where the vaults are. We don’t know who locked us in here, who opened those kennels, who knows we’re here.’
‘Sweetheart,’ Dean said, rough but careful. ‘You’re doin’ great down here. Seriously. Like, totally fucking awesome. But you know damn well you’d probably be dead already if you’d come alone.’
You snapped your head toward him.
‘You just don’t get it, do you?’
Your voice came out too loud. Too sharp. The sound of it bounced back from the stone walls, and for one frozen second, all three of you went still.
Dean blinked.
You looked at Sam. At the blood on his chest. At the gauze under your hands. At the brother you had died to save.
Then back at Dean.
‘I died for him, Dean.’
Sam’s face changed immediately.
You saw it and hated yourself for saying it like that, but you couldn’t stop now.
‘And I risked my life for Benny. I almost didn’t come back from Purgatory because I couldn’t leave him there.’ Your throat tightened, but you forced the words out anyway. ‘And now they’re both here. You all are. And if something happens, if I lose any of you down here, then I-’
Your voice broke.
You stopped before the rest could get out.
Then what was it for?
That was the part you couldn’t say. Not with Sam looking at you like that. Not with Dean standing right there, jaw tight, eyes suddenly full of something painful.
You forced one breath in.
Then another.
‘I can’t do that,’ you finished, quieter now. ‘I can’t survive that.’
Dean and Sam exchanged a look over your head.
You saw it. Pretended you didn’t.
‘Hey… I’m fine,’ Sam said, very carefully. ‘Seriously. It’s not that deep. I'm okay.’
‘Shut up and hold this.’
He held the gauze without arguing.
You wrapped the bandage around his chest as best as you could in a torture chamber with dead hellhounds on the floor and blood all over your hands. It was not pretty. But it would hold. That was all you could ask for. You shoved a bottle of pills into his hand when you were done.
‘Take two.’
Sam sighed and shook the pills into his palm.
Only when he swallowed them did you finally look down at yourself.
Your jacket was ruined. Torn open at the sleeve, soaked with blood and hellhound saliva and whatever else had been in that thing’s mouth. You peeled it off with a grimace and dropped it to the floor. Your flannel underneath wasn’t much better. Ripped, wet, sticking to your skin. You tried to tug the sleeve up and the fabric pulled against the bite, sending a bright line of pain up your arm.
‘Damnit,’ you muttered.
Dean stepped in immediately. ‘Let me-’
‘I’ve got it.’
You grabbed the torn fabric and shoved it down off your shoulders, biting the inside of your cheek when it dragged over the wound. You were left in your undershirt, humid air and hot pain hitting your skin at the same time. At least your arms were free now and you could see the bite properly.
It looked bad.
Dean made a sound under his breath that told you he thought the same thing.
‘Don’t,’ you said, sitting back against one of the heavy tables and reaching for the disinfectant again. ‘I already know.’
‘Yeah, well, I’m gonna say it anyway. That looks like crap.’
Sam crouched beside you, already reaching for clean gauze. ‘Here. Let me.’
You almost argued. Then you looked at his patched chest, his pale face, the blood still under his fingernails, and something in you finally tired out.
You handed him the gauze.
Sam worked carefully, cleaning the bite with more gentleness than you had shown him. The disinfectant burned hard enough that your eyes watered, but you kept still.
For a moment, no one said anything.
Then Sam glanced at you, voice quiet. ‘Hey.’
You stared at the dead hellhound instead of him.
‘So, I know why you’re upset,’ he said. ‘I get it. I do.’
Your throat tightened.
‘But you have to understand something. We love you. And we are never letting you go into danger alone. Ever.’
You closed your eyes. That hurt more than it should have.
Dean’s voice came from above you, rougher now. ‘We’ve always got each other’s backs. That’s the only option in our book. You know that.’
Your anger faltered. The heat of it burned down enough for exhaustion to get through. Enough for the fear underneath to come out.
You opened your eyes and wiped sweat off your forehead with the back of your clean hand.
‘I know,’ you said, and your voice sounded smaller than you wanted. ‘I know. It’s just… this was intense.’
‘Yeah,’ Dean said.
You looked up at him.
He was standing close, dart gun strapped across him, face tight with everything he was trying not to show. His eyes dropped to your arm, then to Sam, then back to your face.
‘But goddamn, baby,’ he said, and the corner of his mouth twitched. ‘You’re one hell of a fighter. Made my blood run south a couple times.’
Sam froze with the bandage half-wrapped around your forearm. He closed his eyes for a second like he was praying for patience.
You stared at Dean.
‘Dean.’
‘What?’
‘We are in Hell.’
‘Yeah, and I’m still just a man.’
You should not have laughed. It came out short and exhausted and a little broken, but it was there.
Dean saw it immediately. Of course he did. His mouth softened, just a little.
You shook your head. ‘You’re an idiot.’
He wiggled his eyebrows once. ‘You love it.’
You rolled your eyes, but the tightness in your chest loosened another inch.
Sam finished wrapping your forearm and secured the bandage with tape. ‘Try not to shove this one into anything’s mouth for at least ten minutes.’
‘I’ll do my best.’
Dean crouched in front of you then, reaching for your wrist. You let him. He turned your arm carefully, checking the bandage, checking your fingers, making sure you could move them.
His thumb brushed over your knuckles.
‘You good?’
You took a mental check of yourself. Arm throbbing, ribs aching, hip still sore from the fall in Purgatory. Exhausted, dirty, scared, probably running mostly on adrenaline and spite.
But alive.
‘Good enough.’
Dean obviously didn’t love that answer, but he accepted it anyway because there wasn’t time for anything else.
All three of you drank some water. Sam took another careful breath and adjusted his jacket over the bandage as best as he could. You checked the bite once more, flexed your hand, and decided the pain was manageable if you didn’t think too hard about infection.
Dean reloaded the dart gun.
The sight of it made your stomach twist.
Five darts now.
Five darts, and you hadn’t even reached the vault.
Dean snapped the rifle closed and looked at both of you.
‘Okay,’ he said. ‘We ready?’
Sam lifted the demon-killing knife and nodded once. ‘Yeah.’
You stood, slower than you wanted, and picked up the angel blade again. Blood still stained the metal. You tightened your grip around it.
‘Yeah.’
Dean’s eyes held yours for one second longer.
‘They know we’re here,’ he said. ‘Be ready for anything.’
This time, Dean took the front.
He crossed the chamber first, stepped over the dead hellhound, and reached the sealed door. Whatever had locked it before was gone now, or released when the hounds died. It opened under his hand with a low metallic groan.
He looked back once, making sure you were close.
Sam moved behind you, knife ready, breathing a little more carefully now. His bandage was already darkening under the torn layers of his shirt, but he was upright and focused.
Dean pushed the door wider and stepped through.
Another corridor waited beyond it. Shorter than the last one, but much wider, with several archways lining both walls. No doors this time. Just dark openings leading God knew where.
You didn’t like that. At all.
You were just about to say it out loud when a figure walked out from the far archway at the end of the hall.
A man. Tall, broad. His eyes were black and his mouth pulled into a smug, angry smirk.
Dean lifted the rifle at once. But you knew he wouldn’t fire. Not unless he had to. He wouldn’t waste a dart on just anything now, not with only a handful left.
The demon’s eyes moved over Sam first. Then Dean. Then you.
His smirk widened.
‘The Winchesters and their annoying fat bitch,’ he snarled.
Something cold and familiar moved through your stomach. Not hurt, exactly. Not surprise either. You had heard worse. You had thought worse about yourself on bad days. Still, the words landed.
Dean went very still beside you, which usually meant somebody had just made a terrible mistake.
‘Would you look at that,’ he said, voice deep and steady in a way that made the hair at the back of your neck rise. ‘A fan.’
The demon’s smirk twitched into a grimace.
‘Believe me, I’m not a fan,’ he said. ‘None of us are.’
Before any of you could answer, movement exploded from both sides. Figures rushed from the archways. Men, women, bodies of different shapes and sizes, all black-eyed, all feral. Too many to count in the first second.
Dean slung the rifle across his body without taking his eyes off them.
You shoved the angel blade into his hand.
He took it immediately.
This was not the time for ranged combat.
And you had your hands.
The first demon hit Dean hard from the side. He met it with the blade, driving the angel blade up under its ribs and ripping it free before the body even had time to drop. Another one came at him right behind it, faster, one hand closing around Dean’s throat.
The demon screamed.
Not Dean. The demon.
For one split second, all three of you froze.
The demon yanked its hand away, stumbling back with a shocked, furious sound. Its palm was covered in blisters, skin cracked open and smoking where it had touched Dean’s neck.
Your breath caught.
It worked.
The protection had actually worked.
Not like yours. Not the violent, melting destruction your touch could do when a demon got too close. But it was enough. Enough to hurt, to make anything stupid enough to grab them regret it immediately.
Dean looked down at the demon’s smoking hand.
Then he grinned. Dangerous. Mean.
‘Well, how about that.’
The demon lunged again.
Dean moved into it with new energy, angel blade in one hand, the other curled into a fist, slamming into the demon's face hard. The thing hissed as smoke rose under Dean’s knuckles. He drove the blade into its chest and shoved the body aside before turning into the next one.
Sam saw it too.
He was in front of you at once, the knife flashing in one hand, his other hand catching the face of a demon that got too close. It screamed when his palm pressed against its cheek, not melting, but burning enough to make it recoil right into the knife.
Another rush of adrenaline cut through the exhaustion in your body.
The next demon came straight for you. You let it.
It grabbed for your shoulders, and you caught its face with both hands.
The reaction was instant.
Your palms burned through skin and flesh so fast the demon’s scream broke apart in its throat. Blisters rose and burst under your fingers. Smoke poured between your hands. You shoved harder, teeth clenched, and the smell of scorched hellflesh filled the corridor in a thick, disgusting wave.
Another demon came from your right. You turned, caught its throat, and drove it back into the wall. Its hands clawed at your wrists, but your skin burned every place it touched. It screamed into your face, and you shoved one hand up under its jaw, feeling the flesh give under your palm before Sam’s knife drove through its chest from the side.
The fight moved fast after that. The three of you cut through the corridor in a brutal line, leaving bodies behind you. Dean was ahead and to your left, burning demons with one hand and stabbing with the other, his face locked. Sam stayed close on your right, teeth gritted through the pain in his chest, still moving with frightening precision. You stayed between them, hands raised, letting the demons come close enough to learn exactly what your touch could do.
For a few moments, it all worked.
Then a sharp, violent pain tore through your body.
You screamed.
It hit all at once, ripping through every muscle, every nerve, every place you had already been hurt. Your knees buckled before you could catch yourself. The floor slammed into you hard, pain bursting through your hip and ribs where Purgatory had already messed you up.
Your hands scraped against the stone.
For one second, you couldn’t breathe. Couldn’t think. Couldn’t move.
Something rushed toward you.
Sam stepped over you and took it down before it reached your face, his knife cutting through the demon with one hard, furious motion.
‘Dean!’ Sam shouted.
You heard Dean shout your name.
Then the pain spiked again.
Your vision went white around the edges. A broken sound tore out of your throat, and you curled in on yourself, fingers digging into the dirty stone.
You forced one eye open.
At the far end of the hallway, the first demon still stood. He was grinning now, one hand lifted, fingers curled tight, black eyes fixed on you with cruel satisfaction.
Dean saw him too.
He was already moving, tearing through the last of the demons in his way with nothing pretty about it.
Sam kept fighting off anything that tried to get close to you. There weren’t many left now. Two. Maybe three. You couldn’t count through the pain.
Dean crossed the corridor fast. The demon tried to twist away, tried to throw another pulse of pain into you, but Dean hit him before he could finish whatever the hell he was doing.
The pain stopped.
You sucked in air so hard it hurt.
For a second, you could only lie there, shaking and trying to catch your breath.
Then you looked up.
Dean had the demon by the throat, pinned up against the wall.
His hand was locked around its neck, and smoke poured from under his fingers. The demon clawed at him, trying to pry his hand away, but all that did was burn its own hands too. Its face twisted, blisters rising along its jaw, skin cracking where Dean’s grip pressed into his flesh.
Dean lifted the angel blade.
‘Dean!’ you shouted.
He stopped.
His head snapped toward you, eyes blazing, chest rising hard.
The demon choked under his hand.
You forced yourself to your feet. Your legs trembled, but they held. ‘Wait.’
Dean’s jaw worked like every part of him wanted to ignore that. Then he lowered the blade by one inch.
You moved.
A demon staggered into your path, half-burned and furious. You didn’t slow down. You caught it by the side of the head with one hand and shoved it into the wall. It screamed as your palm burned through its cheek.
You barely looked as it dropped.
You reached the demon in Dean's hand and yanked the handcuffs from your bag. Demonic handcuffs. Iron, etched with a trap.
Dean shoved the demon down hard enough that its knees hit the stone. You grabbed one wrist, then the other, ignoring the way the thing hissed when your fingers brushed its skin. The cuffs clicked shut.
The demon jerked, then stilled, breathing hard through burned lips.
Only then did Dean let go.
The demon collapsed onto its side, coughing and clawing uselessly at the cuffs. Blisters covered its neck and jaw where Dean had held it. Its hands were ruined too, smoking in patches from trying to fight him off.
You stood over it, breathing hard, sweat cooling against your skin, your arm throbbing, temples still pulsing with the echo of that pain. Sam came up behind you, one hand pressed against his bandaged chest, knife still ready.
You looked down at the demon. Then up at your husband.
His face was hard, furious, but he understood.
You wiped a streak of blood off your mouth with the back of your hand and tried to ignore the dull ache beating behind your eyes.
‘We’re gonna have a little chat.’
Dean was still riding the high of what had just happened.
Not the fight right in the middle of this nightmare.
The burn.
That was what kept looping through his head as he dragged the demon down the corridor by the back of its jacket, away from the pile of bodies and closer to the torture chamber door they had just come out of.
It worked.
Son of a bitch, it actually worked.
His hand had burned a demon. Sam’s too. Not enough to melt the bastards clean through the way she could, but enough to hurt, to make demons scream bloody murder. Enough for them to think twice before laying a hand on either of them.
She did that.
She had bound them to her, bled herself damn near dry for them. Risked her magic, her memory, all of it. And it worked.
Dean usually wasn’t the one doubting her. He knew better. He had seen her do too much impossible crap to start doubting now. But after the hellhounds, after Sam had been clawed open and her face had gone all wrong because the protection hadn’t done a damn thing against them, he understood why she had snapped. She thought she had failed.
She hadn’t.
Not even close.
Now there were dead demons all over the hall, burn marks on half their faces and throats, and one cuffed son of a bitch ready to talk.
Dean shoved the demon hard against the wall and forced him down until his back hit the stone.
His wife stood over him, breathing hard, thin undershirt streaked with blood and grime. Her injured arm was still bandaged, but blood had already started to spot through the gauze. She looked exhausted.
She also looked steady.
Sam took position behind them, knife still up, eyes scanning both ends of the corridor. Watching their backs.
Dean crouched in front of the demon and rested one forearm on his knee.
‘Alright,’ he said. ‘Let’s make this easy.’
The demon gave him a bloody grin. His cheek was blistered, jaw burned raw where Dean’s hand had held him. Still cocky. Still stupid.
‘Easy?’ it rasped. ‘You think anything down here will be easy for you?’
Dean smiled back.
‘Yeah, see, that’s the attitude that makes this take longer.’
The demon’s black eyes slid past Dean to her. ‘What, you think your little blood cow will scare me?’
Dean’s hand shot out and clamped around the demon’s throat.
The effect was instant.
Smoke curled up between Dean’s fingers. The demon’s grin broke apart into a choked scream, body thrashing against the wall, both cuffed hands jerking uselessly.
Dean leaned in closer.
‘You say one more word about my wife,’ he said, low and even, ‘and I’m gonna let her step in. And believe me, pal, you really don’t want that.’
The demon’s eyes flicked to her. He bared his teeth, but the sound that came out was closer to pain than defiance.
Dean let go.
The demon coughed and sagged back against the wall, neck smoking.
His wife didn’t say anything. She only watched with that frighteningly calm look she got when her patience was hanging by a thread.
‘So,’ Dean said, flexing his hand once because it still felt strange, still felt good in a way that made him a little uncomfortable. ‘The more you cooperate, the quicker and less painful your death’s gonna be.’
The demon spat blood onto the floor. ‘Go to hell.’
Dean snorted. ‘Buddy, look around.’
Sam’s eyes flicked toward them, but he didn’t interrupt.
His wife shifted her weight beside Dean. ‘How did you know we were coming?’
The demon laughed under his breath.
Dean sighed. ‘Wrong answer.’
He reached out again, just two fingers this time, and pressed them against the demon’s temple.
The demon screamed and tried to twist away. Dean held him there for two seconds. Three.
Then pulled back.
‘How'd you know?’ he repeated.
The demon breathed hard through his teeth. ‘Crowley.’
Dean’s jaw tightened. ‘Come again?’
‘You think Heaven is quiet about anything?’ the demon snapped, voice rough now. 'You think the little winged dicks are careful?’
His wife’s eyes narrowed. ‘The angels?’
‘Angels were talking to Crowley,’ the demon said. ‘And Crowley still had eyes on him.’
Sam frowned. ‘Crowley is human.’
‘Crowley was the King,’ the demon hissed. ‘And some old meatsuits stayed loyal. People topside still watching who crawls in and out of whatever hole you left him in.’
Dean felt his stomach turn cold.
Of course.
Because why would anything be easy? Why would Heaven’s brilliant plan not come with something to screw them over?
‘So some of Crowley’s old meat kept tabs on him,’ Dean said.
‘After you locked us down here?’ The demon’s smile returned, ugly and bitter. ‘Yeah. We kept tabs. We listened. Communication got harder, but not impossible. The former king starts talking to angels about a shiny little toy in a vault, and word gets around.’
His wife’s face tightened.
‘You know what we’re after,’ she said.
The demon didn’t bother hiding the satisfaction in his face. ‘Everybody knows what you’re after.’
Dean glanced up at her.
She stepped closer, all polite calm now, which Dean recognized immediately as dangerous.
‘In that case,’ she said, voice smooth in a way that made the demon flinch, ‘we would like the shortest directions to the vaults, if you please.’
Dean almost smiled.
The demon looked up at her and laughed. ‘That would be pointless.’
Dean’s eyes sharpened. ‘Why’s that?’
‘Because the Lance isn’t there.’
Dean went still.
Sam shifted on his feet behind them.
‘You’re lying,' she said flatly.
The demon shrugged as much as the cuffs let him. ‘Go look. Waste your time. Get torn apart by whatever’s left guarding the place. Doesn’t matter to me.’
His wife looked down at him for a long moment.
Then she looked at Dean. He had been with his wife long enough to know that look.
‘What do you think, Dean?’ she asked casually, turning her blade in her hand and dragging the dull edge slowly across her palm. ‘Shall we start with the VIP spa treatment?’
Dean felt his mouth pull into a smirk. Something hot and sharp rolled through his chest.
‘I don’t know, babe,’ he said, keeping his eyes on the demon. ‘You think he can take it?’
The demon’s gaze dropped to her hand. The cockiness finally slipped.
Damn right.
‘Let’s find out,’ she said.
She didn’t cut deep. Barely more than a prick at the tip of her finger. A bead of blood welled up, red and bright in the dim light of Hell.
The demon went still. All smugness drained from his face now.
‘Wait.’
She held her hand over him.
‘Last chance,’ she said. ‘Where is the Lance?’
The demon swallowed. Dean watched him look at her blood. Watched him understand.
The drop fell.
It hit his cheek.
The reaction was violent.
The blood burned straight through flesh, cutting deep and fast, and the demon screamed so hard his whole body jerked against the cuffs. Smoke burst from the wound. The smell hit the corridor, sharp and ugly.
‘Ramiel!’ the demon choked. ‘Ramiel has it!’
She pulled her hand back.
Dean’s smirk faded.
‘Ramiel?’ he asked. ‘That your new big-shot king?’
The demon’s eyes snapped back to his. ‘Hell has no king. Hell needs no king.’
His wife gave a small, humorless huff.
‘Cute,’ she said, wiping the blood off her finger. ‘Sauron's gonna be pleased.’
Dean spared her half a glance.
The demon’s face twisted. ‘No. He’s a Prince.’
Sam went very still behind them.
Dean nodded slowly. ‘Well, that’s fantastic. Always wanted to catch Purple Rain live.’
His wife’s mouth twitched, but the worry in her eyes was already there.
The demon breathed hard, cheek still smoking, black eyes fixed on Dean now.
‘Joke all you want,’ it rasped. ‘He’s not someone to mess with.’
Dean leaned closer, angel blade resting against the demon's chest. ‘Yeah, well, neither am I.’
The demon’s burned mouth curled slowly. More amused than cocky.
‘That’s why he wants to meet you.’
Dean’s hand went still. His wife looked down at the demon, frowning now.
Sam’s voice came low from behind them. ‘What does that mean?’
The demon’s smile widened as much as the damage would allow.
‘It means the Lance isn’t waiting in some vault for you to steal.’ His black eyes locked on Dean. ‘Ramiel has it. And he’s been waiting for Dean Winchester to come home.’
Series Summary: Despite the blood in your veins painting a glaring-red target on your back, John Winchester once left you alive and kept you hidden for a reason. But when his two grown sons drag their muddy boots onto your crime scene one day, the first meeting is anything but cute.
You have a regular job and a carefully constructed, somewhat normal life built on just enough lies to keep the supernatural at bay, cleaning up messes no one else wants to see. And you definitely never advertise the fact that your magic comes from a bloodline ancient enough to make demons jitter.
Dean Winchester, on the other hand, doesn’t even flinch. He sees a witch and reaches for a weapon – no questions asked. You lie to survive. Dean judges to cope. The rules of this world dictate the two of you are supposed to hate each other for eternity, but somewhere along the road, something glitches in the cosmic machinery of fate.
That glitch is you.
Warnings: 18+ language, crime scene, canon-divergence, set after 2x02, enemies to friends to lovers, super slow burn, mystery, reader is also a CSI, tons of witchy vibes (tarot, auras, herbalism, spells...)
Word Count: 3.5k
A/N: Welcome to another crazy brainchild of mine! This one's been in the making a long, long time. Anytime I'd watch the show, my mind would draw its own little path. Can't wait to mess up canon lol! 😈 I also can't wait to torture you with this for a long time. Take the enemies and slow burn to heart here. But if you wanna see Dean pining and yearning for 20+ chapters 'cause he's got his head so far up his own ass, this one's for you 😝🫶
All crime scenes are the same, no matter how much people insist otherwise.
Different houses, different victims, different motives, different evidence, different ways of violence leaving its fingerprints, sure, but the atmosphere always remains exactly the same.
When Carole King sings that she feels the Earth move under her feet, that’s what you feel when you set foot onto a crime scene. It’s hard to put into words, but there’s something in the air, in the earth, in the water. And that something always tells a story – one only meant for you. It’s like having a sixth sense. And no, luckily you don’t see dead people.
Well, usually, you don’t…
You mostly try to stay away from ghosts and ghouls and everything that goes bump in the night. What you do have is a natural gift, however, passed down by your ancestors for generations.
You call Salem your home.
Some might find that slightly ironic or odd or even reckless for a witch to settle here, considering the town’s well-documented and long, rich history of witch hunts. They do have a lot of museums and tourist attractions here to commemorate the joyous event…
Living here may get you hanged or burned at the stake, yes – or it may be the smartest cover of all time. Who, in their right mind, would ever expect a witch to choose this as her home and come looking for her here, after all?
Exactly.
You perfectly blend in with all the other pointed hats they sell at souvenir shops around here. Aside from that, the choice was never truly yours.
John Winchester had once picked this place for you many moons ago.
You exhale a sigh and glance up at the small family home in front of you, the white siding dulled by cloud coverage. It looks pleasantly innocent, but the earth underneath it knows what happened here. It’s restless beneath your feet, the roots threading through the moist soil pulled tight like they braced for an enormous impact.
The trees around the property crowd close and whisper, feelings caught in bark and giving their secrets away to the wind. The woods always remember everything, but they’re downright awful storytellers. It’s usually up to you to translate.
Anger. Fear. Pain.
You can feel it in the air all around you. Each emotion has a different aura and comes in different shades. But your grandmother once taught you how to read them before you’d even learned how to tie your shoes.
Sometimes, gathering evidence isn’t just about what you can see with your own eyes. It’s not just about fingerprints and blood spatter and bodily fluids lighting up under UV light. Emotions, especially strong ones, leave imprints behind, too.
Magic and a cosmic bond with the universe certainly doesn’t replace forensics, but it is its own kind of science. When people think of magic, they tend to assume it’s something supernatural that science can’t touch – an invisible, surreal force. But it’s very much tangible and real to you. Just because the average human can’t see it, doesn’t mean it doesn’t exist. Magic is part of this world like everything else – like gravity, space, time, motion, and light.
What? Because some fancy scientists at CERN haven’t found the atom for magic yet automatically means it doesn’t exist at all? Two millennia ago, humans also thought the Earth was flat until Aristotle proved them wrong.
You’re Aristotle in this scenario.
So, when you investigate a crime scene, you let the official science tell you the how, when, where, and, if you’re lucky, even the who. But magic provides the why.
Try telling that to the cops, though.
The house itself is tucked just far enough from the main road that the gravel path leading up to it disappears into mud after the last summer storm, surrounded by scrub brush and scattered oaks. Even the grass seems uneasy, slick and bent under the weight of water, each blade vibrating faintly in the unsettled air. Summers in Salem are sticky, heavy with heat and humidity as the wind carries a richness from the land and sea alike. But even on the sunniest day, this town doesn’t feel harmless.
Neither does this house.
You duck under the yellow tape, nodding at the uniform stationed by the front door. He gives you the usual look – half curiosity and half skepticism. Everyone at the station has a look they specifically reserve just for you.
The frown. The raised brow. An eye roll here or there. A challenging scoff. A glare.
You’ve learned to ignore them, though, and even started to collect them over the years like trading cards.
Inside the house, the place still tries its damn hardest to look normal. And normal is usually the fucking problem.
A few things are immediately obvious upon entry: the coffee table is pushed back an inch too far, a picture frame hangs crookedly on the wall – the glass not broken but spiderwebbed – and the couch cushions don’t line up like they should. The living room is already bustling with cops, techs, and a photographer trying to take pictures from an angle that will never tell the whole truth.
Then there are the things only you can see.
The threshold is smeared with the tiniest trace of something that doesn’t belong there – panic. It clings to the doorway like humidity, thick enough that you hesitate before stepping inside. Your aura brushes the frame, and the house responds like a startled animal.
Fear leaves residue. Pain sinks deep. Violence doesn’t vanish just because someone cleaned the floor.
You close your eyes for half a second and breathe it in. The ground exhales with you, relieved to be noticed. Then you pull gloves from your pocket and slip them on, mostly because it makes everyone else feel better, your mind already scanning and sorting.
Blood doesn’t shout, but it pulls at your attention like the tide, clinging to fibers and cracks and the places people forget to scrub. You crouch near the edge of the rug, your fingers hovering just above the fabric, and feel resistance there – the ghost of something wiped away but not erased.
“You gonna tell us what you’re seeing, kid?” a detective asks, his tone suggesting he already regrets the question. It’s Murphy, one of the older and more seasoned ones at the station.
The other cops at the precinct never take you seriously, no matter how many times you prove them wrong. You’re always too young. You’re always too weird. Brilliant, thorough, impossible to fluster – but weird.
You talk to yourself. You notice things no one else does. You correct people mid-sentence and don’t always apologize. The fact that you graduated early with a forensic science degree and solve cases faster than anyone else tends to buy you forgiveness, however.
Most times, at least.
You rise smoothly to your feet and humor the man with a smile. “There’s trace under the sink. He washed up there. And check the stair railing. Skin cells should be under the varnish.”
Another detective, this one younger and nameless to you, squints at you from across the room. “You get all that from vibes or what?”
“From paying attention,” you quip without bothering to turn around. “Highly recommend it.”
“She does this every time,” another one mutters under his breath. That’s Kaminski. He smokes a pack a day in the parking lot, which is why you recognize him by the rasp in his voice.
“And I’m right every time,” you retort. “It’s almost like I know what I’m doing.”
“Educated guess,” Murphy scoffs, skeptical as ever. Old dogs don’t learn new tricks, you suppose. Especially the Irish ones.
You ignore the comments and laughter that follow till the chatter suddenly dies down when Sergeant Mia Owens sets foot onto the crime scene. Years on the force have given her a presence that rearranges rooms without raising her voice. She’s been doing this too long to waste energy on theatrics.
“She’s not guessing,” Mia says, calm and firm all at once. “So if you’d like this wrapped up before next week, let her work, hm?”
Mia meets your eyes, her expression sharp but warm, the way it’s always been ever since a hunter dropped you on her doorstep at eleven, feral with grief and too much truth in your blood. She never asked for explanations you weren’t ready to give. She just decided you were worth the trouble, opened her door for you, and told you to take your shoes off.
Somewhere along the way, she became your anchor – your advocate, your shield, and the person who showed you how to exist in places that didn’t quite want you. She taught you how to stand your ground in a world that doesn’t like things it can’t categorize.
She’s been defending you ever since.
Mia steps closer to you, lowering her voice so only you can hear. “Victim’s alive. Kid wasn’t hurt.”
“Good.”
“But his lawyer is already pushing an accident. Claims she fell,” she adds quietly and then studies you for a moment. “She doesn’t have anywhere to go. If this falls apart…”
She doesn’t need to finish. You understand without words.
“She still in the hospital?”
Mia nods.
“I’ll finish up here and then stop by to talk to her,” you say softly. “Can you make sure no one goes into the bedroom? I wanna do a reading.”
Mia doesn’t hesitate, putting two fingers into her mouth, whistling loud enough for the entire room to turn their heads in her direction. “Alright, gentlemen, how about we clear out and let forensics do their job before you’re dragging mud all over the evidence, huh?”
The room clears quickly after that as you hurry into the main bedroom of the house. The air is more chill here, no warmth or love left inside these four walls. You carefully close the door behind you and settle down on the bed, pulling a deck of tarot cards from your shoulder bag.
God, you can already imagine the raised eyebrows if one of those heathens outside could see you right now.
You then shuffle the cards once before cutting the deck. The first question you always ask is:
What happened here?
The Five of Wands is the first card you pull. It tells a story of conflict, chaos, and escalation. Violence was born out of anger here and not strategy. It wasn’t an accident. It was an argument that boiled over.
The King of Cups shows up next, but it’s reversed. It’s meant for the perpetrator – the husband. It’s the usual card that comes up for an abusive drunk. It’s emotional manipulation and rage behind closed doors. It’s a man who knows how to cry alligator tears on cue and tells everyone how much he loves his wife while his emotions rot under the surface and ferment there.
The Nine of Pentacles is reversed, too. It’s the wife. Her independence has been stripped away. She can’t leave easily. It’s a cage that disguises itself as a home, but this house isn’t safe anymore.
But what happens next? That’s the most important question and decides her fate.
Ten of Wands.
You swallow thickly. The card is a warning. Next time, it won’t be an ambulance. She’ll leave this house in a body bag.
You gather the cards together again, your fingers steady even when your heart feels hollow and aches with sympathy. One card, however, slips free and lands right in front of you.
Uh-oh.
You hate when they do that because you know this one’s solely meant for you. You flip it around and place it down on the mattress in front of you.
Knight of Swords.
Your whole body goes still, your brow furrowing. Ugh, not this guy…
Look at this dude, riding into battle on his high horse. It’s a man on a mission. He wants to succeed in his quest no matter what, blind to everything else around him. Once he charges forth, he can’t be stopped. It’s action before thought, justified by righteous certainty.
After all, the world is simple if you hit it hard enough, right?
But what does that mean for you?
Well, you suppose someone is coming, and they’re not riding gently into the night, either. On the contrary, they’re bringing an agenda with them. The knight won’t ask if he’s right because he has already decided that he is.
Your skin creeps with goosebumps all the way up your arms, your eyes flicking to the closed door, the murmurs of cops barely audible outside. Did someone out there finally discover you’re a witch and is coming to burn you at the stake?
Your gaze lands back on the deck of cards. Why are you coming for me?
You pick up another card and flip it around. Your heart stops. Shit, it’s a big one, which means this isn’t good.
The Judgment.
Oh, someone definitely caught your scent, seeing you for who you truly are. It doesn’t automatically mean death, though. It just announces a reckoning in some shape or form. There’s an outstanding score to be settled.
God, who did you piss off this time?
As you gather the cards carefully again, tucking them back into your bag, you hear the deep rumble of a car outside. It surely doesn’t sound like any cop car you’ve ever heard, and it can’t be the owners of this home, either.
Slowly, you rise from the bed and peek past the yellowed curtains out the window, spotting an old but classic, sleek-black Impala pulling up the muddy drive.
Your skin tingles. The blood prickles in your veins.
It’s not exactly a white horse, but you have a feeling your knight has just arrived. You curse the damn cards for warning you so late. Couldn’t they have already told you that last night when you still had time to pack a stupid bag?
A minute later, the car doors rattle open, two young men stepping out almost simultaneously like they practiced their exit. They don’t look like cops. They’re too clean for local law enforcement and too sharp for state boys. Their worn suits are ironed enough to pass but look more like costumes.
One of them is obnoxiously tall and broad-shouldered with a mop of hair that hasn’t seen a pair of scissors in a while. The other is shorter with a solid build that suggests he knows exactly how to throw a punch. The tall one tilts his head and mumbles something, brows pinched tightly. The shorter one then smirks and says something that makes the other huff a breath in response.
Frustration.
You don’t need to read auras or tarot to understand that.
As they start their march toward the house, you peel away from the window and force yourself into motion. You hurry back into the living room, where Mia is speaking to some of the remaining techs. You grab your kit, crouch near the rug again, photograph fibers, bag samples, and jot down notes you won’t ever submit. You let your hands stay busy so your ears can do the real work.
“Hey, uh, where can I find Mia Owens?”
It’s the short one. His voice is raspy and smooth like a bourbon, an undercurrent of authority lacing his tone.
Mia’s voice rings out immediately. “Right here. Sergeant Owens.”
She squares her shoulders and lifts her chin, already irritated and suspicious enough to make the two young men shake in their boots.
“FBI, ma’am,” the shorter one says and flashes his badge quickly. “Special Agents Hetfield and Sambora.”
You frown a little at the names. Is it really a coincidence that one of them carries the same name as Metallica’s lead singer while the other shares one with a band member of Bon Jovi?
Your gut instinct says no. Again, you don’t even need magic to spot a liar.
“And what exactly does the FBI want with me?” Mia asks and raises an eyebrow, hands on her hips. It’s the same look and tone she’s used on you when you were a teen and tried to sneak out through the first-floor window of your bedroom.
And where exactly do you think you’re going, young lady?
There’s a brief pause before the taller one, Bon Jovi, speaks this time, his tone lower and more careful. “We’re following up on a case that intersects with your jurisdiction. We were hoping to ask you a few questions about someone under your care.”
“Yeah, eleven years ago, you took in a kid, right?” Metallica asks more gruffly.
“My adoptive daughter, yes.” Mia crosses her arms, nodding. “You’ll forgive me if I don’t discuss my family with two men who show up unannounced to an active crime scene. So why don’t you tell me what this is really about?”
Metallica’s mouth opens for a second, swallowing heavily before Bon Jovi steps in for the rescue. “We–, uh, we’d just like to ask you some questions about a fire that occurred in 1995 in Sugar Hill, New Hampshire. You were the first responder on scene?”
Your breath catches in your throat. So that’s what they’re here for. You haven’t expected that. It’s been a while since you thought about the worst night of your life.
“I was,” Mia replies sternly, not budging as her protective instincts take over. “It was ruled an accident.”
Metallica cocks his head slightly. “Except here’s the thing,” he says cleverly, a false sense of confidence oozing from every pore. “Adoption records show you took in an eleven-year-old girl a few days later. Same age. That’s quite a coincidence.”
Mia’s glare could probably burn those boys to dust at this point. “What are you implying, agent?”
To your surprise, Metallica doesn’t budge. But he doesn’t know Mia as well as you do, which is why he doesn’t know that he really, really, really should back off when she’s got that look in her eyes. Again, you know that one all too well from your teenage years, and you definitely wouldn’t want to be in Metallica’s big boots right now.
“I think you know,” he says with a stern little crease in his brow, just right above his freckle-dusted nose.
You think those two are about to jump each other’s throats when Bon Jovi luckily steps in. “We’re not accusing you of anything. We’re just trying to understand what really happened that night.”
Unfortunately, they don’t know that placating doesn’t work with Mia either. That woman is an excellent hostage negotiator.
“Listen, FBI or not, I don’t appreciate two men waltzing into my crime scene and asking about my kid–”
“Mia, it’s okay,” you cut in gently and step up beside her. Someone has to save those boys, although you don’t know exactly why you’re the one who's volunteering for that particular job. The cards already warned you, so you’re pretty sure those two aren’t coming in peace and mean you harm.
“You don’t have to–” Mia starts, but you stop her with a wave of your hand.
“It’s fine,” you assure her.
Mia shoots you a look, searching your face for doubt or fear, but you give her a steady nod instead. She doesn’t like it, but she trusts you. She exhales slowly, retreating just enough to signal that this is your call now, though her sharp eyes never fully leave the men.
The shorter agent’s attention, meanwhile, has fully latched onto you. His posture loosens, shoulders rolling back like he’s settling into a role he enjoys way too much. His eyes, greener than the lush, wet moss in the woods outside, drag over your face, your stance, the CSI jacket, and the badge clipped to your belt.
“You wanted to speak to me?” you prompt, forcing Metallica to clear his throat and refocus.
“Yeah, uh–… Yeah.” He nods and reaches into his suit jacket, pulling out a badge and showing it to you. “Special Agent Hetfield,” he says and motions to his partner. “This is Special Agent Sambora.”
You step closer and glance at the ID for longer than necessary – so much so their auras grow nervous. But you don’t need to read them to know they’re lying. You already know they’re not FBI or any other kind of official law enforcement.
Hunters.
You exhale a breath and school your expression into something professional and harmless. If they’re really here for you, the worst thing you can do is panic.
You offer them a bright and easy smile, tilting your head just enough to look curious instead of threatened. “Sure,” you say smoothly. “What can I do for you, agents?”
▶️ Chapter 1: Rough on the Surface – May 29
Well, well, the knight has arrived, it seems lol. I've had a lot of fun figuring out tarot cards for this series. Consider this a little taste-test. In Chapter 1, we're then gonna dive into the boys' side of things and find out how they even ended up there.
PS: As a teen I was obsessed with Charmed, Sabrina, and Practical Magic, so you may encounter a few of those elements in this series. I've developed my own witch lore and weekly monster cases covering local myths etc. for this one, and we'll also slowly uncover reader's whole family mystery in due time 😉🔮
Ready for the big one on Friday? Leave your first impressions and theories in the comments, my witches 💜
🔮 Series Masterlist
Coming Up:
“Well,” Dean says and pushes the car door open, stepping out onto the gravel as a smirk begins to form on his lips, “here’s hoping your theory’s wrong.”
Sam halts mid-exit before he slams the passenger door shut. “Excuse me?”
Dean closes his door and adjusts the lapel of his suit jacket. “‘Cause if this is just a paperwork mix-up and not demon-adjacent, I might actually get a decent night out of it.”
He smirks broad and full then, even though he can tell Sam wants to either smack or throttle him right now.
Sam stops in his tracks halfway of rounding the hood. “Dude. Are you serious right now?”
He shrugs his shoulders, grin widening. “What? Just saying. She’s cute.”
“Dean, she might be connected to a house fire tied to the same thing that killed Mom,” Sam points out all righteously.
Dean’s smirk softens, but it doesn’t disappear. “Yeah,” he says. “And if she’s not, I’d hate to waste a perfectly good opportunity.”
“Unbelievable.” Sam exhales sharply through his nose, already turning toward the house with a shake of his head.
Summary: Everyone has a doppelganger—someone out there living a life that mirrors your own. Y/N and Dean Winchester never met theirs, but they both loved them. Five years after losing their almost-spouses to monsters on the same day, they’ve each carved out a life in hunting fueled by grief and unfinished promises. When a case in a quiet September town pulls them into the same orbit, neither realizes they are walking toward the person who once loved a reflection of themselves. Familiarity lingers where it shouldn’t. Instinct pulls where logic resists. And some connections refuse to stay buried—even when they were never meant to exist in the first place.
Pairing: Dean x You/Reader, Dean x OCF, You/Reader x OCM
Warnings: Character Deaths, Show Level Violence, Mentions of abuse, Grief - lots, Angst - lots, Poor Sam in all of it, Doesn't follow the show timeline. Chapters will have individual warnings.
A/N: Another one that just came to me that I've been working on for a while and finally finished. I wanted to have this one done before I even posted the first chapter. Super Angsty and full of Grief. Sorry guys. Does have a happyish ending.
Hey, friends! Been a while since I've laid out a straight up writing update, but I'm very happy to share what I have cooking for the 🔆 Summer Vibes Menu, as we ease into the end of spring:
Back in Black
Pairing: Dean Winchester x Reader
Summary: When Dean comes back from Hell, you quickly realize that his subconscious remembers more than his waking mouth admits.
Requested on Patreon! I’ve written a “back from Hell” piece before with an Omegaverse twist, called Make it Right. But here’s a more canon-rooted drabble. 💜
Sneak Peek:
The way Dean held you then had been so strong and fragile at the same time; you felt the shake in his arms, the tension embedded in his frame, even while he was burying his face in your hair. You’d blinked hot tears that clung to your lashes, cupped his face between your hands and kissed him just as hard and desperate.
He was alive, so you were alive. That was what that day felt like for you: coming back to life.
But this was a different kind of living.
⟢ Read now on Patreon!
⟢ Coming to Tumblr: May 31
Keep the Lights On
^ @justjensenanddean (post)
Pairing: Russell Shaw x Reader
Summary: He picked up the phone. He ignored the shake in his hand as his thumb pressed a series of digits he’d long ago memorized, just in case he ever had to call you from a phone that wasn’t his, on a line that couldn’t be traced. This was one of those times.
᯽ Inspired by 3x22 | This can be a stand-alone one-shot, but it fits well in the Every Second Counts-verse — between Bubbly and Breaking Point
Sneak Peek:
A labored breath escaped him, along with another rivulet seeping through his shirt. His free hand itched for the cell phone lying beside him on the cement. Backup was on the way, taking a bit long though.
Time was always the question and the challenge. The decisions in between were what he was usually good at, even in moments like these.
⟢ Read on Patreon: May 29
⟢ Coming to Tumblr: June 7
30 Days or Less
^ @losthavenmine (post)
Pairing: Mark Meachum x Reader
᯽ 'Til When Do Us Part-verse
Summary: The full story. The true story of how you met Mark, with every tantalizing shade of public humiliation. You knew better than to date a cop, let alone a detective in your father’s division. But Mark Meachum was exactly the kind of stubborn and reckless man that threatened to knock every responsible thought out of your head, if he could convince you to take a chance on him.
Sneak Peek:
Mark’s broad frame was blocking your way to your dad’s office—on purpose, you were beginning to think.
The man chuckled. “Interesting. I’d like to hear more about it, but I know you’re probably here to have lunch with your dad. How about you join me for a drink tonight? There’s this chill place near downtown. Not too loud. Good beer on tap. Unless you’re more of a martini kind of girl.”
You sighed in amusement. “More of a whiskey sour girl, actually.”
“Well, what do you know. A woman after my own heart,” Mark said, his brows raising along with his grin.
He eyed you in a subtle way, yet you’d never read a clearer danger sign in your life.
You glanced around his arm and caught the way your dad was frowning while sitting at his desk, his firm gaze planted on you and Mark.
“Something tells me you’re severely lacking in self-preservation,” you said, more quietly. “Either that, or you’re just that fucking cocky.”
Mark’s lips quirked. “Maybe a little of both, I’m ‘a be honest.”
You bit your lip against a laugh. “Well, I’m sorry to tell you this, Detective, but I don’t date cops.”
⟢ Read now on Patreon!
⟢ Coming to Tumblr: June 14
One Good Try
Pairing: Mark Meachum x Reader
᯽ 'Til When Do Us Part-verse
Summary: You’ve opened the door. Mark has to decide if it’s worth walking through. But your father, his boss and division captain, isn’t making it any easier to date you.
⟢ Read on Patreon: June 5
⟢ Coming to Tumblr: June 21
Mutual Engagement
Pairing: CEO!Dean x Assistant!Reader
᯽ The Assistant (NEW mini series - masterlist coming soon)
Summary: Let’s take it back to Day 1. Here's how you got the job at HunterCorp as Dean Winchester’s Executive Assistant, how you kept it, and the day your professionalism with him finally broke.
This of course is in the same world as Pratt Fall, but it spans the year building up to that moment. 😉
Sneak Peek:
You’re not sure if you should do it.
You have a sensitive report in your hand, fresh off the printer. You really think Dean should see it before he gets any deeper into his negotiations with Roman Enterprises, but he’s meeting with them right now in the big conference room, with Dick Roman himself, as well as the rest of his sales and legal representatives.
This isn’t the first meeting Sam and Dean have undergone with the company; Roman Enterprises has been courting HunterCorp into a partnership on a new product, but this could be the day that makes the big swinging dicks in the room shake hands (even if that little visual almost makes you snort).
Dean’s never expressly warned you about entering a meeting uninvited, but it’s still nerve wracking as you stand outside the door. You can hear familiar voices, including the nasally tone of Alastair, the one who gives you the creeps whenever he slithers through the office and gives you a “charming” once-over.
But you also hear Dean. His voice is deep and smooth and confident, and maybe, it gives you the little confidence boost you need to twist the knob and push the door open.
⟢ Read on Patreon: June 19
⟢ Coming to Tumblr: June 28
To be followed closely by Nothing by Halves 🌆
I'm saving this summary/sneak peek for now (spoilers~) 😘